any_o money_n for_o they_o only_o they_o must_v pay_v for_o the_o sauce_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o fair_a they_o must_v have_v or_o else_o they_o must_v have_v no_o goose_n o_o happy_a day_n wherein_o that_o fair_a be_v first_o institute_v and_o a_o secret_a discover_v which_o not_o catholic_a king_n or_o prelate_n can_v ever_o attain_v unto_o and_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o by_o the_o light_n as_o it_o shall_v see_v i_o of_o that_o day_n do_v see_v to_o make_v that_o statute_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o archipres_fw-fr byterie_n of_o m._n george_n blackwell_n vidi_fw-la prevaricantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n 18._o octob._n 1600_o wherein_o all_o right_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n being_n most_o catholike_o conserve_v the_o penalty_n therein_o contain_v do_v only_o light_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o that_o which_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o appeal_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o cause_n thereof_o without_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o holy_a church_n the_o appeal_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o name_n to_o be_v express_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o the_o clementine_n appellantide_n appellationibus_fw-la now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v when_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o statute_n be_v make_v by_o which_o the_o provision_n from_o rome_n and_o some_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v forbid_v first_o concern_v these_o provision_n there_o be_v a_o statute_n make_v either_o in_o the_o 30._o or_o 35._o or_o as_o some_o other_o affirm_v 25._o edward_n 1._o which_o be_v above_o 300._o year_n since_o wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v and_o establish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v there_o be_v also_o the_o like_a statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o edw._n 3_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n by_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o any_o dignity_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n the_o same_o be_v also_o forbid_a in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o 38._o of_o the_o same_o king_n the_o occasion_n of_o enact_v these_o statute_n be_v set_v down_o as_o well_o in_o that_o of_o the_o 25._o of_o edw._n 1._o as_o elsewhere_o &_o the_o justice_n of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n 3._o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a by_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o and_o his_o noble_n send_v in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o his_o hol._n to_o have_v redress_n for_o such_o default_n as_o be_v in_o that_o kind_n commit_v the_o letter_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n king_n edward_n and_o his_o noble_n perceive_v the_o derogation_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o realm_n by_o such_o reservation_n provision_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n as_o the_o pope_n practise_v here_o in_o england_n write_v to_o he_o require_v he_o that_o since_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v found_v and_o endow_v by_o noble_a and_o worthy_a man_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v by_o people_n of_o their_o own_o language_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o off_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o default_n yet_o his_o predecessor_n and_o he_o more_o than_o have_v be_v use_v by_o diverse_a reservation_n provision_n and_o collation_n make_v to_o diverse_a person_n some_o stranger_n yea_o and_o some_o enemy_n to_o the_o realm_n whereby_o the_o money_n and_o profit_n be_v carry_v forth_o their_o cure_n not_o provide_v for_o according_a to_o the_o founder_n mind_n they_o therefore_o upon_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v such_o enormity_n any_o long_o and_o therefore_o beseech_v he_o to_o revoke_v such_o reservation_n provision_n and_o collation_n whole_o to_o avoid_v such_o slander_n mischief_n and_o harm_n as_o may_v ensue_v and_o that_o the_o cure_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o person_n meet_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o beseech_v he_o further_o without_o delay_n to_o signify_v his_o intention_n since_o they_o mean_v to_o bestow_v their_o diligence_n to_o remedy_v the_o matter_n and_o see_v that_o redress_n may_v be_v have_v give_v in_o full_a parliament_n at_o westminster_n 18._o of_o may_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1343._o thus_o far_o out_o of_o john_n stow_n 17._o edw._n 3._o where_o he_o also_o cit_v auesburie_n and_o honingford_n second_o concern_v the_o forbid_v of_o the_o appeal_n to_o rome_n we_o find_v a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 27._o of_o edw._n 3._o against_o those_o who_o shall_v draw_v any_o person_n in_o plea_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o a_o thing_n whereof_o the_o knowledge_n appertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n or_o of_o such_o thing_n whereof_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n or_o shall_v sue_v in_o any_o other_o court_v to_o defeat_v or_o let_v the_o judgement_n give_v in_o the_o king_n court._n to_o these_o and_o other_o statute_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v assent_v but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v for_o or_o against_o this_o position_n concern_v the_o appeal_n no_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n think_v but_o that_o they_o both_o may_v very_o well_o and_o do_v assent_v to_o those_o statute_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o provision_n or_o bestow_v of_o dignity_n in_o england_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n the_o cause_n be_v so_o apparent_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n for_o that_o abridge_n of_o his_o holiness_n his_o promote_a who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o what_o dignity_n he_o will_v in_o england_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n to_o the_o statute_n against_o those_o appeal_n that_o in_o the_o new_a great_a abridgement_n print_v anno_fw-la 1551._o there_o be_v this_o clause_n set_v to_o the_o end_n of_o some_o statute_n but_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n assent_v not_o to_o this_o statute_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o note_n set_v to_o any_o of_o these_o statute_n which_o we_o have_v here_o cite_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o these_o statute_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o any_o heat_n of_o emulation_n against_o the_o clergy_n for_o as_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o 38._o year_n of_o king_n edw._n 3._o the_o statute_n against_o those_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o and_o 27._o of_o the_o same_o king_n be_v confirm_v although_o there_o be_v some_o favour_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o prelate_n offender_n so_o in_o the_o 39_o year_n of_o the_o same_o king_n which_o be_v the_o next_o year_n after_o we_o find_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o england_n be_v in_o as_o great_a honour_n as_o any_o clergy_n in_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o office_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v then_o in_o england_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n be_v l._n treasurer_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o lincoln_n be_v lord_n privy_a seal_n the_o parson_n of_o somersam_n be_v master_n of_o the_o roll_n ten_o benefice_a priest_n be_v master_n of_o the_o chancery_n the_o dean_n of_o s._n martin_n le_fw-mi grand_a be_v chief_a chancellor_n of_o the_o exchequer_n receiver_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o king_n treasure_n and_o jewel_n the_o archd._n of_o northampton_n be_v chancellor_n of_o the_o exchequer_n a_o prebendarie_n of_o s._n martin_n be_v clerk_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n a_o prebendarie_n of_o s._n steven_n be_v treasurer_n of_o the_o king_n house_n the_o parson_n of_o auon_n or_o oundell_n be_v master_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n the_o parson_n of_o fenny_a stanton_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o excheq_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o king_n treasury_n and_o jewel_n other_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v in_o office_n also_o in_o france_n &_o in_o ireland_n as_o well_o as_o in_o england_n john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n the_o four_o son_n of_o king_n edward_n 3_o have_v the_o government_n of_o england_n commit_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n last_o sickness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 50._o and_o 51._o of_o his_o reign_n dispose_v so_o far_o of_o matter_n and_o office_n as_o he_o conceive_v some_o possibility_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o deprive_v his_o nephew_n richard_n of_o bordeaux_n who_o be_v son_n to_o the_o black_a prince_n edward_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o but_o perceive_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o that_o estate_n it_o do_v and_o the_o citizeen_n of_o london_n enjoy_v their_o liberty_n he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v they_o both_o
they_o listen_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apol._n fol._n 2._o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a or_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v a_o emulation_n partly_o of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n fol._n 161._o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n know_v that_o this_o controversy_n be_v of_o priest_n with_o the_o archpriest_n and_o that_o the_o stomach_n against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v for_o stand_v with_o the_o archpriest_n by_o which_o beside_o the_o contradiction_n it_o appear_v how_o this_o poor_a man_n memory_n do_v fail_v he_o even_o in_o the_o decide_n between_o who_o the_o controversy_n be_v which_o he_o undertake_v to_o handle_v and_o determine_v 13_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n fol._n 6._o and_o 7._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o association_n of_o secular_a priest_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o priest_n upon_o their_o come_n into_o england_n priest_n a_o malicious_a devise_n for_o to_o discredit_v the_o association_n intend_v by_o the_o priest_n after_o they_o be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o designment_n by_o f._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n whereas_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1597._o and_o not_o before_o as_o appeareth_z in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o association_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1595._o and_o f._n parson_n be_v tell_v thereof_o before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o spain_n for_o rome_n 14_o cap_n 3._o fol._n 20._o of_o the_o jesuite_n care_v for_o pure_a stuff_n to_o make_v priest_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o go_v over_o servingman_n soldier_n and_o night-wanderer_n which_o be_v most_o apparent_o false_a if_o those_o be_v the_o author_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o apology_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v 15_o fol._n 21._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o name_n of_o jesuite_n be_v impugn_a which_o be_v most_o false_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 5._o 16_o cap._n 6._o fol._n 27._o d._n norden_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o a_o strange_a accident_n of_o repress_v his_o tongue_n by_o dumbness_n until_o he_o die_v which_o be_v most_o false_a he_o die_v no_o more_o strange_o than_o all_o person_n use_v to_o die_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o sickness_n do_v take_v they_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o lethargy_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v many_o time_n after_o he_o be_v first_o take_v therewith_o and_o die_v in_o all_o point_n as_o become_v a_o catholic_a priest_n as_o there_o be_v many_o to_o witness_v who_o be_v present_a 17_o cap._n 8._o fol._n 98._o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v resolve_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o government_n in_o england_n upon_o a_o mature_a deliberation_n take_v of_o certain_a letter_n which_o by_o the_o date_n there_o set_v down_o be_v write_v in_o england_n after_o that_o this_o government_n be_v erect_v confer_v they_o with_o the_o date_n of_o the_o card_n caietanes_n letter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n martij_fw-la 7._o 1598._o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o here_o cite_v will_v be_v see_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o england_n about_o a_o month_n before_o 18_o fol._n 109._o the_o falsehood_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o m._n blackewel_o in_o his_o propose_v false_a instruction_n and_o affirm_v they_o to_o have_v be_v annex_v to_o his_o commission_n be_v shuffle_v over_o with_o a_o assertion_n that_o his_o instruction_n come_v with_o his_o letter_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o the_o exception_n be_v against_o those_o which_o be_v propose_v for_o such_o and_o be_v not_o such_o 19_o in_o the_o same_o leaf_n m._n blackewell_n his_o persist_v in_o this_o error_n that_o we_o can_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o his_o holiness_n be_v shift_v first_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v sure_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o take_v it_o second_o thus_o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v say_v this_o in_o diverse_a case_n wherein_o appeal_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o his_o holiness_n consent_n and_o order_n a_o couple_n of_o good_a jest_n the_o first_o be_v common_a to_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o fly_v to_o secret_a sense_n to_o justify_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o pass_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o intolerable_a if_o they_o will_v under_o the_o pretence_n that_o sometime_o man_n may_v aequivocate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o other_o his_o saint_n only_o use_v it_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o they_o will_v pleasure_v their_o friend_n with_o the_o like_a and_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o other_o man_n word_n as_o their_o own_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o if_o they_o can_v possible_o devise_v how_o to_o draw_v other_o man_n word_n to_o a_o evil_a sense_n they_o will_v peremptory_o affirm_v that_o those_o man_n speak_v their_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o this_o their_o forwardness_n towards_o other_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v cap_n 2._o apol_n fol._n 16._o where_o the_o priest_n assertion_n that_o authority_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o but_o one_o upon_o earth_n be_v warrant_v from_o error_n and_o not_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o this_o author_n upon_o some_o his_o imaginary_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o late_a spritish_a manifestation_n of_o spirit_n cap._n 1._o he_o discover_v himself_o egregious_o in_o this_o kind_n where_o confess_v that_o statute_n have_v be_v make_v both_o by_o our_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n and_o by_o our_o protestant_n prince_n by_o which_o they_o have_v forbid_v provision_n from_o rome_n of_o dignity_n &_o benefice_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n very_o peremptory_o that_o they_o priest_n do_v conspire_v and_o jump_v with_o the_o protestant_n and_o in_o a_o false_a and_o heretical_a sense_n object_n the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n which_o also_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o old_a statute_n be_v make_v as_o though_o neither_o the_o statute_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o content_n thereof_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o make_v thereof_o nor_o the_o absolute_a provision_n of_o dignity_n from_o rome_n forbid_v because_o the_o motive_n of_o that_o statute_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o treasure_n of_o england_n within_o the_o land_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o benefice_n at_o that_o time_n annex_v to_o the_o dignity_n but_o to_o make_v this_o his_o cavil_n more_o plain_a the_o dignity_n of_o a_o legate_n have_v no_o spiritual_a live_n annex_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v those_o catholic_a prince_n hold_v he_o to_o have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n who_o will_v exercise_v a_o power_n legantine_n in_o england_n without_o the_o sovereign_n consent_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o card._n wolsey_n when_o they_o endight_v he_o in_o a_o praemunire_n upon_o those_o statute_n constrain_v thereunto_o say_v the_o history_n to_o entitle_v the_o king_n to_o his_o good_n and_o possession_n 8._o john_n stow_n 21._o hen._n 8._o my_o lord_n judge_n the_o king_n highness_n know_v whether_o i_o have_v offend_v his_o majesty_n or_o no_o in_o use_v of_o my_o prerogative_n legantine_n for_o the_o which_o i_o be_o indict_v i_o have_v the_o king_n licence_n in_o my_o coffer_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o broad_a scale_n for_o the_o exercise_v and_o use_v thereof_o in_o the_o most_o large_a wise_n the_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n therefore_o because_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o question_n with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n i_o will_v here_o present_o confess_v before_o you_o the_o indictment_n and_o put_v i_o whole_o to_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o king_n trust_v that_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n and_o a_o discretion_n to_o consider_v the_o truth_n and_o my_o humble_a submission_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o i_o may_v right_v well_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n thereof_o by_o justice_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o his_o majesty_n who_o then_o be_v be_v move_v by_o some_o of_o his_o counsel_n infect_v with_o luther_n doctrine_n to_o condemn_v the_o cardinal_n for_o use_v his_o power_n legantine_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o when_o the_o king_n be_v most_o catholic_a and_o the_o cardinal_n also_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o exercise_v his_o authority_n legantine_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o
with_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o apology_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o two_o messenger_n come_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o xj_o of_o december_n 1598._o cap._n 9_o fol._n 121._o and_o they_o be_v imprison_v upon_o the_o 29._o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o m._n d._n bagshaw_n his_o send_v for_o be_v not_o so_o secret_o do_v but_o that_o all_o england_n may_v quick_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v long_o before_o this_o time_n at_o london_n and_o that_o he_o be_v either_o return_v again_o to_o wisbich_n or_o upon_o his_o return_v before_o it_o be_v know_v in_o england_n that_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v restrain_v in_o rome_n and_o yet_o his_o holiness_n must_v needs_o be_v tell_v that_o upon_o their_o restraint_n in_o december_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o d._n bagshaw_n be_v send_v for_o from_o wisbich_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o council_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n can_v any_o thing_n make_v this_o fellow_n blush_v who_o be_v so_o general_o careless_a what_o he_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n or_o can_v the_o cath._n expect_v that_o he_o shall_v deal_v more_o faithful_o with_o they_o for_o their_o instruction_n who_o will_v so_o bold_o abuse_v his_o holiness_n all_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 13._o point_n touch_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o his_o holiness_n consist_v upon_o diverse_a untrueth_n shuffle_v in_o one_o upon_o another_o as_o first_o that_o the_o two_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghesius_n do_v due_o examine_v all_o matter_n second_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o make_v a_o show_n to_o obey_v the_o breve_fw-la as_o have_v engage_v themselves_o before_o with_o the_o council_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o thereupon_o seek_v occasion_n to_o break_v again_o three_o that_o they_o send_v not_o any_o to_o prosecute_v their_o appeal_n four_o that_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v his_o holiness_n sentence_n or_o definition_n but_o proceed_v by_o secret_a favour_n and_o intelligence_n with_o the_o council_n and_o bish_n of_o london_n to_o print_v and_o set_v forth_o erroneous_a libel_n to_o the_o detraction_n of_o diverse_a venerable_a man_n and_o of_o a_o whole_a order_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o immediate_a superior_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n itself_o of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o protector_n proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o matter_n be_v not_o due_o examine_v when_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o deal_v neither_o as_o plaintiff_n nor_o as_o defendant_n be_v clap_v up_o close_a prisoner_n all_o their_o instruction_n take_v away_o from_o they_o not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v one_o with_o another_o or_o to_o confer_v with_o any_o man_n else_o about_o those_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o come_v examine_v by_o f._n parson_n who_o make_v such_o interrogatory_n as_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n be_v the_o principal_a adversary_n on_o the_o other_o part_n and_o curtail_v their_o answer_n when_o it_o please_v he_o or_o blot_v out_o both_o interrogatory_n and_o answer_n when_o they_o succeed_v not_o to_o his_o mind_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o two_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghesius_n where_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v several_o some_o part_n of_o their_o examination_n read_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v a_o libel_n read_v joint_o against_o they_o both_o but_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o have_v the_o copy_n thereof_o to_o make_v their_o answer_n thereunto_o as_o they_o desire_v and_o be_v friendly_o dismiss_v for_o that_o instant_n be_v afterward_o keep_v close_a prisoner_n seven_o week_n long_o and_o not_o suffer_v to_o come_v together_o until_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v out_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o due_a examination_n of_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v here_o suggest_v to_o his_o holiness_n to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o unfeigned_a peace_n for_o their_o part_n and_o seek_v diverse_a way_n to_o have_v all_o such_o question_n end_v as_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o contention_n between_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o their_o offer_n of_o disputation_n and_o their_o send_n to_o paris_n for_o their_o further_a resolution_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o ghostly_a child_n after_o their_o offer_n of_o disputation_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o archpriest_n it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v that_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o so_o inform_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o such_o man_n as_o they_o take_v to_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n and_o other_o neither_o have_v any_o priest_n as_o then_o more_o favour_n than_o the_o other_o have_v and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o priest_n seek_v occasion_n to_o break_v again_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a the_o contention_n be_v renew_a by_o the_o jesuit_n who_o after_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v give_v their_o censure_n that_o those_o priest_n be_v schismatics_n who_o have_v defer_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a authority_n before_o they_o see_v the_o breve_fw-la and_o this_o contention_n be_v increase_v through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o archpr._n who_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o jesuit_n rashness_n in_o their_o speech_n concern_v this_o point_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o furthermore_o give_v direction_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v account_n of_o their_o being_n schismatics_n and_o satisfy_v before_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o resolution_n diwlge_v by_o he_o from_o the_o mother_n city_n of_o all_o which_o the_o breve_fw-la date_v the_o 17._o august_n 1601._o take_v notice_n and_o in_o the_o relation_n thereof_o his_o holiness_n use_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la dolentes_fw-la referimus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o with_o grief_n we_o relate_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v great_a want_n of_o shame_n to_o tell_v his_o holiness_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o priest_n either_o make_v a_o show_n to_o obey_v or_o seek_v occasion_n to_o break_v again_o and_o this_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o brief_a be_v of_o the_o more_o force_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o appendix_n that_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o understand_v of_o any_o of_o these_o scandalous_a book_n for_o so_o it_o please_v this_o author_n to_o term_v the_o book_n which_o the_o priest_n set_v out_o when_o he_o write_v the_o breve_fw-la and_o therefore_o can_v not_o receive_v any_o such_o information_n by_o they_o as_o he_o do_v follow_v in_o the_o breve_fw-la the_o three_o matter_n be_v now_o answer_v by_o the_o priest_n there_o present_a in_o rome_n to_o the_o four_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o appeal_v the_o archpriest_n proceed_v against_o the_o appellant_n and_o principal_o because_o they_o have_v appeal_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o act_n which_o he_o do_v and_o for_o this_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v yet_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o show_v to_o a_o lay_v gentleman_n of_o the_o 16._o of_o april_n 1601._o this_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o to_o make_v you_o privy_a of_o the_o great_a spiritual_a danger_n wherein_o you_o and_o all_o that_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n of_o m._n osw_n needam_n may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v subscribe_v to_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_v and_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o archpriest_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n proceed_v against_o the_o appellant_n without_o expect_v his_o hol._n sentence_n and_o definition_n which_o they_o may_v have_v procure_v notwithstanding_o his_o most_o irreverent_a refutaries_n the_o appellant_n proceed_v to_o publish_v their_o cause_n in_o print_n without_o detraction_n or_o defamation_n more_o than_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o cause_n in_o question_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o a_o whole_a religion_n be_v defame_v it_o be_v most_o untrue_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 5._o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o way_n dishonour_v but_o rather_o maintain_v and_o all_o lawful_a superiority_n neither_o be_v these_o book_n print_v by_o secret_a favour_n and_o intelligence_n with_o the_o council_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o which_o this_o only_a argument_n may_v satisfy_v a_o indifferent_a man_n that_o they_o will_v have_v have_v a_o more_o skilful_a man_n to_o have_v print_v they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v one_o to_o work_v who_o as_o the_o latin_a book_n do_v very_o well_o show_v do_v not_o understand_v one_o word_n in_o latin_a his_o exception_n against_o certain_a proposition_n as_o scandalous_a and_o temerarious_a leave_v some_o doubt_n in_o a_o man_n of_o judgement_n whether_o this_o fellow_n be_v more_o ignorant_a or_o more_o malicious_a he_o refer_v his_o holiness_n
contempt_n of_o temporal_a good_n his_o conversation_n be_v with_o those_o religious_a that_o have_v no_o possession_n and_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o beg_a friar_n approve_v their_o poverty_n and_o extol_v their_o perfection_n evident_a token_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o state_n of_o a_o secular_a priest_n and_o ascend_v to_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o be_v neither_o monk_n nor_o friar_n but_o talis_fw-la qualis_fw-la such_o as_o he_o be_v or_o as_o other_o perchance_o who_o come_v after_o he_o although_o they_o follow_v he_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o our_o chronicle_n he_o preach_v against_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v possession_n and_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o bone_n be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v as_o be_v beforesaid_a whereby_o also_o this_o author_n be_v prove_v to_o forget_v himself_o very_o much_o to_o number_v he_o among_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v general_o take_v for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o in_o order_n but_o live_v also_o in_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o purpose_v to_o tell_v a_o tale_n of_o emulation_n in_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o religious_a he_o shall_v have_v take_v some_o other_o to_o have_v prove_v it_o than_o wickliff_n who_o also_o by_o his_o pretence_n no_o doubt_n of_o great_a perfection_n have_v forsake_v the_o state_n of_o a_o secular_a clergy_n man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o habit_n and_o conversation_n to_o these_o falsehood_n and_o covert_a calumny_n against_o the_o secular_a priest_n this_o deceit_n of_o this_o author_n may_v be_v add_v that_o whereas_o the_o chronicle_n do_v mention_v that_o not_o only_a john_n wickliff_n but_o four_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n also_o one_o of_o every_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n join_v with_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o john_n of_o gaunt_n in_o his_o grudge_n against_o bish_n wickham_n of_o winchester_n in_o who_o defence_n the_o b._n of_o london_n not_o arundel_n as_o this_o author_n affirm_v but_o courtney_n speak_v as_o become_v he_o to_o do_v john_n of_o gaunt_n threaten_v he_o also_o and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v pull_v down_o both_o the_o pride_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n this_o author_n mention_v only_o the_o secular_a priest_n as_o he_o term_v he_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v also_o employ_v moreover_o it_o sound_v very_o foolish_o that_o john_n of_o gaunt_n will_v set_v john_n wickliff_n against_o the_o monk_n upon_o a_o emulation_n which_o he_o have_v against_o the_o bishop_n their_o estate_n depend_v so_o little_a upon_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o monk_n as_o when_o all_o the_o abbey_n in_o england_n be_v put_v down_o the_o bishop_n remain_v in_o as_o great_a honour_n as_o ever_o they_o do_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o abbey_n land_n be_v take_v from_o the_o monk_n and_o give_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o same_o emulation_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o religious_a in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o it_o be_v most_o false_a the_o abbey_n be_v then_o put_v down_o by_o a_o change_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o beginning_n upon_o any_o such_o emulation_n as_o this_o author_n affirm_v but_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o longland_n b._n of_o lincoln_n the_o king_n confessor_n fortify_v by_o card._n wolsey_n viz._n that_o his_o highness_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n his_o brother_n prince_n arthur_n wife_n be_v unlawful_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o king_n be_v induce_v to_o seek_v a_o divorce_n but_o cross_v therein_o with_o the_o pope_n by_o charles_n the_o five_o nephew_n of_o the_o lady_n katherine_n and_o some_o other_o as_o well_o of_o the_o laiety_n as_o the_o clergy_n both_o secular_a and_o religious_a here_o in_o england_n it_o wrought_v in_o the_o king_n such_o a_o dislike_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o other_o as_o it_o procure_v not_o only_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o abbey_n but_o such_o a_o change_n in_o religion_n as_o since_o the_o world_n have_v see_v of_o this_o alteration_n therefore_o if_o any_o emulation_n be_v the_o beginning_n it_o be_v a_o emulation_n in_o the_o cardinal_n who_o deal_v with_o b._n longland_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n as_o be_v mention_v and_o afterward_o do_v second_v he_o with_o all_o his_o might_n himself_o against_o the_o emperor_n for_o hinder_v he_o of_o the_o popedom_n and_o neither_o the_o sister_n nor_o the_o mother_n to_o ambition_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o but_o her_o daughter_n but_o the_o great_a folly_n commit_v by_o this_o author_n in_o this_o his_o exordium_n be_v not_o yet_o touch_v and_o that_o be_v that_o among_o all_o other_o history_n impertinent_a to_o the_o controversy_n in_o question_n he_o will_v make_v his_o choice_n of_o one_o wherein_o himself_o if_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v notorious_o decipher_v john_n wickliff_n be_v a_o secular_a priest_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o neither_o monk_n nor_o friar_n and_o no_o secular_a priest_n as_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o habit_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o religious_a mendicant_n under_o pretence_n of_o great_a perfection_n his_o follower_n take_v no_o name_n of_o he_o as_o both_o monk_n and_o friar_n do_v of_o their_o founder_n and_o sectary_n of_o their_o master_n but_o go_v under_o the_o name_n which_o the_o common_a people_n give_v they_o to_o wit_n lollard_n he_o be_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n by_o john_n of_o gant_n to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o this_o duke_n have_v long_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o he_o see_v say_v the_o history_n sup_v joh._n stow._n sup_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n the_o church_n stand_v in_o his_o full_a state_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o labour_v first_o to_o overthrow_v aswell_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v john_n wickliff_n bestow_v his_o talent_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o eloquent_a say_v the_o history_n but_o also_o seem_v to_o contemn_v temporal_a good_n for_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a riches_n etc._n etc._n this_o author_n be_v in_o a_o state_n which_o once_o be_v of_o secular_a priest_n now_o no_o state_n of_o secular_a priest_n not_o because_o he_o will_v be_v take_v for_o either_o monk_n or_o friar_n or_o go_v barefoot_a as_o john_n wickliff_n do_v and_o his_o follower_n or_o base_o clothe_v for_o these_o be_v outward_a mortification_n which_o of_o what_o edification_n soever_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o inward_a mortification_n which_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o corporal_a eye_n but_o because_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13._o have_v so_o declare_v it_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o being_n filius_fw-la populi_fw-la as_o people_n say_v have_v no_o other_o name_n but_o what_o the_o people_n give_v he_o he_o be_v employ_v not_o by_o john_n of_o gant_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o this_o great_a duke_n die_v above_o 200_o year_n since_o but_o by_o john_n of_o gant_n in_o some_o of_o his_o posterity_n who_o have_v somewhat_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v long_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o this_o godly_a father_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o corrupt_a the_o clergy_n of_o england_n or_o the_o utter_a overthow_v it_o which_o at_o this_o present_a he_o and_o he_o do_v work_n by_o take_v from_o they_o their_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n and_o make_v they_o odious_a without_o just_a cause_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v be_v know_v not_o to_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n idle_o in_o wickliff_n his_o school_n he_o have_v not_o only_o employ_v his_o tongue_n but_o his_o pen_n also_o and_o in_o his_o first_o platform_n of_o reformation_n have_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v possess_v any_o temporal_a live_n but_o shall_v live_v upon_o such_o pension_n as_o shall_v to_o certain_a of_o his_o company_n and_o some_o secular_a priest_n join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o wisdom_n seem_v necessary_a for_o their_o maintenance_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o this_o author_n can_v fit_v himself_o better_a in_o the_o next_o point_n in_o the_o beginning_n also_o say_v he_o of_o this_o queen_n day_n the_o little_a affection_n which_o the_o laity_n do_v bear_v unto_o the_o clergy_n procure_v by_o some_o unquiet_a spirit_n as_o also_o the_o small_a union_n of_o diverse_a clergy_n man_n among_o themselves_o some_o hold_v with_o the_o heretic_n and_o politike_n by_o beat_v of_o faction_n
public_a submission_n and_o in_o express_a word_n acknowledge_v his_o error_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o long_a a_o time_n observe_v that_o say_n qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la vivere_fw-la he_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o dissemble_v know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v how_o far_o forth_o m.d.b._n note_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o that_o visitation_n i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o mistake_v the_o man_n he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n long_o before_o this_o visitation_n come_v to_o the_o college_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o priest_n who_o name_n be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o this_o sort_n g_o g.e.g._n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v conspire_v with_o the_o council_n in_o england_n and_o for_o more_o grace_n and_o gratification_n have_v write_v two_o mischievous_a book_n the_o one_o say_v this_o author_n against_o d._n allen_n the_o other_o against_o f._n parson_n and_o the_o jesuite_n give_v they_o up_o to_o walsingham_n the_o queen_n secretary_n affirm_v also_o among_o other_o point_n to_o make_v the_o party_n more_o odious_a as_o our_o man_n their_o successor_n do_v at_o this_o day_n that_o these_o man_n depend_v of_o spaniard_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o country_n we_o hearty_o wish_v that_o this_o author_n may_v live_v in_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o one_o of_o they_o live_v after_o all_o his_o trouble_n in_o italy_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o die_v as_o penitent_a as_o the_o other_o die_v after_o his_o trouble_n in_o france_n he_o who_o write_v against_o the_o jesuite_n be_v too_o privy_a to_o their_o action_n aswell_o in_o england_n as_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o and_o if_o the_o appellant_n be_v the_o man_n who_o here_o this_o author_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n their_o successor_n they_o may_v purge_v themselves_o very_o well_o from_o any_o offence_n in_o have_v the_o like_a thought_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o fa._n parson_n in_o spain_n cause_v many_o aswell_o other_o as_o priest_n to_o subscribe_v as_o priest_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o infanta_n now_o duchess_n of_o burgundy_n fa._n tancard_a also_o have_v make_v many_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o three_o blank_n although_o some_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o have_v themselves_o report_v at_o their_o return_n into_o england_n we_o have_v moreover_o understand_v that_o fa._n parson_n be_v a_o chief_a dealer_n in_o the_o send_n of_o those_o armada_n which_o the_o spaniard_n have_v set_v out_o for_o the_o invasion_n of_o our_o country_n and_o there_o be_v in_o england_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v most_o earnest_o to_o go_v in_o the_o navy_n which_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1596._o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o action_n against_o their_o country_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n send_v away_o from_o the_o college_n &_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v stay_v in_o the_o college_n where_o they_o have_v give_v example_n of_o such_o repugnance_n there_o be_v moreover_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o after_o the_o evil_a success_n of_o the_o spanish_a attempt_n fa._n parson_n carry_v a_o youth_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o pronounce_v a_o certain_a speech_n for_o the_o purpose_n which_o be_v end_v fa._n parson_n begin_v to_o urge_v the_o king_n to_o give_v one_o attempt_n more_o affirm_v that_o he_o silly_a fellow_n will_v write_v his_o letter_n into_o england_n and_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o effect_v what_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o great_a furtherance_n of_o such_o a_o journey_n we_o have_v also_o certain_a intelligence_n that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v devise_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v have_v the_o tower_n of_o london_n seize_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o how_o they_o will_v have_v it_o hold_v until_o the_o spaniard_n come_v to_o rescue_v they_o diverse_a of_o their_o letter_n have_v be_v show_v to_o diverse_a prisoner_n for_o proof_n against_o they_o when_o they_o have_v answer_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o they_o think_v they_o free_a from_o such_o stratagem_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 10._o of_o june_n 1596._o wherein_o there_o be_v these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o king_n faintness_n and_o pusillanimity_n hinder_v we_o not_o as_o heretofore_o it_o have_v the_o armado_n will_v be_v with_o you_o about_o august_n or_o september_n this_o be_v one_o good_a help_n ireland_n will_v be_v only_a for_o us._n the_o earl_n of_o tyrone_n and_o odonell_n will_v glad_o have_v help_n from_o hence_o and_o they_o be_v well_o content_v to_o let_v the_o spaniard_n have_v certain_a hold_n and_o fort_n for_o their_o use_n this_o will_v great_o pleasure_v to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v england_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n serve_v for_o harbour_v for_o the_o ship_n that_o shall_v pass_v that_o way_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a you_o shall_v make_v it_o know_v aforehand_o that_o no_o cath._n man_n or_o woman_n shall_v take_v harm_n either_o in_o body_n or_o good_n let_v every_o man_n be_v quiet_a till_o the_o spaniard_n be_v land_v then_o shall_v there_o present_o proclamation_n be_v make_v of_o all_o security_n spain_n there_o be_v 200._o copy_n of_o these_o proclamation_n print_v in_o spain_n certain_a other_o letter_n also_o have_v be_v see_v of_o fa._n parson_n to_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n in_o england_n wherein_o he_o have_v wish_v that_o the_o catho_n will_v unite_v themselves_o together_o &_o set_v up_o a_o king_n of_o england_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 24._o of_o janu._n 1600._o to_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o deal_v in_o such_o matter_n for_o 8._o or_o 10._o year_n but_o if_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o as_o infallible_a proof_n do_v fail_v we_o f._n parson_n book_n of_o succession_n will_v so_o far_o convince_v his_o deal_n in_o state_n matter_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o spain_n as_o the_o appellantes_fw-la may_n without_o scruple_n charge_v he_o with_o it_o yet_o without_o any_o intention_n to_o make_v he_o more_o odious_a know_v it_o a_o thing_n very_o impossible_a if_o they_o be_v so_o mind_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o author_n his_o folly_n in_o endeavour_v to_o gall_v the_o appellantes_fw-la with_o the_o name_n of_o successor_n to_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o the_o jesuite_n depend_v of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o country_n the_o next_o fit_n of_o emulation_n here_o mention_v be_v against_o d._n allen_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o it_o be_v set_v out_o with_o a_o very_a rich_a margin_n and_o much_o to_o our_o present_a matter_n in_o controversy_n i_o warrant_v you_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v in_o this_o against_o the_o card_n himself_o say_v this_o author_n they_o begin_v to_o set_v more_o earnest_o against_o the_o jesuit_n his_o chief_a friend_n and_o constant_a defender_n as_o well_o in_o stir_v up_o the_o scholar_n in_o rome_n against_o the_o father_n that_o govern_v they_o as_o also_o to_o make_v a_o faction_n against_o they_o by_o secular_a priest_n in_o england_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n own_o write_v most_o earnest_o not_o six_o month_n before_o his_o death_n to_o a_o priest_n name_v much_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o special_a treatise_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o that_o roman_a english_a college_n to_o which_o i_o be_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o to_o note_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n then_o that_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n but_o concern_v this_o foolish_a assertion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n against_o the_o jesuit_n by_o secular_a priest_n in_o england_n the_o contrary_a be_v most_o clear_a as_o all_o england_n may_v witness_v and_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n extant_a of_o m._n george_n blackwell_n the_o now_o archpriest_n wherein_o he_o inveigh_v mighty_o against_o those_o who_o have_v make_v the_o report_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n be_v at_o strife_n caietane_n january_n 1596._o to_o thâ—_n c._n caietane_n and_o this_o letter_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n &_o register_v as_o a_o oracle_n although_o perchance_o not_o for_o this_o clause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o immoderate_a but_o false_a extol_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o do_v infinite_a deed_n of_o charity_n out_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o patrimony_n nam_fw-la minima_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v m._n black_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o alm_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o card._n allen_n his_o letter_n be_v here_o bring_v to_o testify_v a_o faction_n of_o either_o the_o scholar_n at_o rome_n or_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o england_n against_o the_o
for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n liberty_n he_o devise_v that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n but_o by_o some_o captain_n appoint_v for_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o marshal_n of_o england_n who_o then_o be_v a_o trusty_a friend_n of_o he_o and_o place_v in_o that_o office_n by_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o authority_n as_o well_o in_o london_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o as_o else_o where_o which_o the_o commons_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n rise_v together_o in_o great_a multitude_n and_o in_o heat_n of_o emulation_n to_o use_v this_o author_n word_n seek_v the_o duke_n and_o the_o marshal_n with_o such_o fury_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v not_o happen_v to_o appease_v they_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o marshal_n have_v not_o escape_v they_o but_o when_o all_o be_v quiet_a and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o common_a sort_n will_v not_o obey_v it_o have_v give_v such_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o king_n command_v the_o duke_n take_v exception_n thereat_o affirm_v that_o they_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n with_o which_o word_n say_v the_o history_n the_o citizen_n be_v much_o trouble_v for_o quoth_v they_o among_o themselves_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o proclaim_v he_o king_n but_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v do_v the_o way_n which_o he_o take_v to_o overthrow_v the_o estare_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o countenance_v john_n wickliff_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o hypocritical_a demeanour_n among_o the_o common_a people_n have_v get_v a_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n he_o have_v live_v as_o a_o secular_a priest_n but_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o habit_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o friar_n mendicant_o he_o and_o his_o company_n go_v bare_a footed_a and_o in_o course_n russet_a garment_n down_o to_o the_o heel_n they_o preach_v especial_o against_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v possession_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n get_v in_o some_o favour_n with_o the_o religious_a who_o have_v no_o possession_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o they_o in_o that_o cause_n this_o wickliff_n be_v call_v before_o his_o ordinary_n to_o answer_v for_o certain_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o marshal_n into_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n and_o be_v bid_v by_o they_o to_o sit_v down_o as_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v which_o when_o the_o bishop_n courtney_n of_o london_n understand_v he_o countermand_v it_o whereupon_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o marshal_n take_v occasion_n of_o anger_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o duke_n threaten_v to_o pull_v down_o both_o the_o pride_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n he_o have_v before_o cause_v all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o bishop_n wickham_n of_o winchester_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v his_o answer_n and_o have_v persecute_v other_o who_o have_v be_v most_o use_v by_o his_o father_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o short_o this_o bishop_n have_v his_o temporalty_n restore_v unto_o he_o by_o king_n edward_n against_o the_o duke_n will_n and_o present_o after_o the_o duke_n and_o he_o be_v make_v friend_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o who_o succeed_v king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o this_o accord_n be_v not_o only_o make_v between_o they_o but_o also_o between_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o city_n and_o thus_o cease_v that_o heat_n of_o emulation_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o yet_o it_o begin_v not_o until_o the_o 50_o or_o 51_o year_n of_o k._n ed._n the_o 3_o in_o who_o 17_o 25_o 27_o &_o 38_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o statute_n before_o cite_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o &_o make_v concern_v the_o abridge_n of_o provision_n for_o dignity_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o appeal_v in_o some_o case_n to_o rome_n beside_o what_o we_o bring_v concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o point_n out_o of_o a_o statute_n make_v above_o 300_o year_n since_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o 25_o of_o ed._n the_o first_o by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v treat_v concern_v these_o point_n before_o wickliff_n rise_v &_o how_o deceitful_o these_o matter_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o heat_n of_o emulation_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o although_o in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n rich._n the_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o bill_n put_v up_o in_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o temporalty_n the_o king_n hear_v say_v the_o story_n the_o inordinate_a cry_n out_o of_o the_o laity_n &_o the_o just_a answer_n of_o the_o clergy_n command_v that_o the_o bill_n shall_v be_v cancel_v &_o such_o inordinate_a petition_n to_o cease_v &_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o church_n during_o his_o time_n in_o as_o good_a state_n as_o he_o find_v it_o or_o in_o better_a and_o the_o king_n be_v than_o not_o past_o 20_o year_n of_o age_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o noble_n counsel_v he_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v bear_v no_o great_a sway_n in_o england_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n also_o of_o his_o reign_n the_o clergy_n and_o religious_a man_n be_v oppugn_v by_o certain_a favourer_n of_o those_o hypocritical_a lollard_n the_o king_n be_v in_o ireland_n &_o certify_v thereof_o hasten_v home_o and_o threaten_v those_o fellow_n that_o if_o they_o do_v from_o thencefoorth_o favour_v the_o lollard_n or_o in_o any_o wise_a comfort_n they_o he_o will_v extreme_o punish_v they_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o be_v enact_v or_o confirm_v by_o he_o in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v two_o year_n before_o this_o or_o at_o other_o time_n concern_v those_o point_n can_v be_v construe_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o heat_n of_o emulation_n against_o the_o clergy_n king_n henry_n also_o the_o four_o who_o be_v son_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o succeed_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o these_o lollard_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o london_n he_o make_v a_o statute_n against_o they_o wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v obstinate_a they_o shall_v be_v degrade_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o some_o to_o relieve_v his_o want_n make_v a_o motion_n in_o the_o parliament_n to_o have_v the_o clergy_n deprive_v of_o their_o temporalty_n and_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v give_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n stand_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o knight_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o be_v actor_n against_o the_o clergy_n be_v bring_v to_o confess_v their_o offence_n and_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n thereof_o to_o conclude_v no_o one_o of_o these_o statute_n be_v ever_o repeal_v by_o any_o of_o our_o prince_n catholic_a or_o other_o which_o concern_v those_o prohibition_n of_o provision_n from_o rome_n or_o plead_v of_o matter_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n court_n although_o some_o particular_a clause_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n have_v be_v repeal_v as_o for_o example_n where_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o punishable_a by_o our_o law_n to_o kill_v such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n or_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o king_n enemy_n by_o offend_v against_o these_o statute_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o number_v among_o the_o worst_a king_n for_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o realm_n what_o prerogative_n soever_o any_o king_n have_v have_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o in_o the_o queen_n who_o come_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n when_o no_o doubt_v these_o statute_n be_v in_o mind_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o offence_n make_v felony_n or_o limit_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v within_o the_o case_n of_o praemunire_n by_o any_o act_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n statute_n or_o statute_n make_v sithence_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o late_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o not_o be_v felony_n before_o nor_o within_o the_o case_n of_o praemunire_n
and_o also_o all_o and_o every_o branch_n article_n and_o clause_n mention_v or_o in_o any_o wise_a declare_v in_o any_o of_o the_o same_o statute_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o any_o offence_n or_o offence_n to_o be_v felony_n or_o within_o the_o case_n of_o praemunire_n not_o be_v felony_n nor_o within_o the_o case_n of_o praemunire_n before_o and_o all_o pain_n and_o forfeiture_n concern_v the_o same_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v repeal_v and_o utter_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o also_o when_o he_o be_v so_o devote_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o give_v monthly_o 60000_o angel_n towards_o the_o pay_n of_o a_o army_n under_o mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr for_o the_o delivery_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 7_o when_o he_o be_v hold_v prisoner_n in_o the_o castel_n angel_n in_o rome_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n his_o army_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n yea_o when_o pope_n leo_n the_o the_o ten_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o best_a prince_n in_o christendom_n and_o either_o to_o his_o desert_n or_o under_o they_o give_v he_o this_o glorious_a title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n against_o all_o foreign_a provision_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v practise_v within_o his_o realm_n without_o his_o assent_n as_o the_o cardinal_n wolsey_n notwithstanding_o a_o extraordinary_a affection_n in_o the_o king_n towards_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o exercise_v his_o power_n legantine_n until_o he_o be_v licence_v thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o broad_a seal_n 8._o io_o stow._n 21._o hen_n 8._o which_o he_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v indict_v afterward_o in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o his_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o a_o suitor_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v that_o authority_n to_o the_o cardinal_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v about_o three_o year_n before_o he_o be_v entitle_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o all_o aswell_o prince_n as_o other_o must_v stand_v to_o this_o good_a fellow_n his_o check_n and_o if_o they_o displease_v he_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v they_o account_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o badness_n how_o pious_a and_o godly_a soever_o he_o esteem_v they_o before_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n but_o now_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o bishop_n watson_n that_o he_o refuse_v upon_o these_o statute_n all_o external_a jurisdiction_n offer_v he_o over_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n this_o good_a fellow_n say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o contumelious_a and_o false_a who_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o case_n those_o who_o be_v priest_n and_o fellow_n prisoner_n with_o he_o and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o offer_n and_o his_o refusal_n and_o be_v ear_n witness_n thereof_o or_o this_o peremptory_a fellow_n who_o care_v not_o what_o pass_v he_o but_o perchance_o his_o reason_n may_v overpeaze_v the_o relation_n of_o these_o witness_n although_o for_o many_o respect_v most_o reverend_a for_o say_v he_o that_o have_v be_v to_o deny_v his_o holiness_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o reason_n and_o weigh_v it_o with_o that_o which_o be_v before_o say_a and_o show_v concern_v this_o point_n card._n wolsey_n will_v not_o exercise_v his_o power_n legantine_n in_o england_n until_o he_o have_v licence_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o plea_n before_o cite_v and_o yet_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o he_o deny_v his_o holiness_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v request_n to_o pope_n leo_n to_o constitute_v card._n wolsey_n his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o behave_v himself_o so_o catholike_o as_o he_o be_v call_v defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n also_o the_o most_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o many_o and_o those_o most_o catholic_a prince_n without_o all_o doubt_n observe_v the_o law_n yet_o no_o way_n be_v to_o be_v touch_v as_o this_o peremptory_a companion_n will_v have_v they_o with_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o holiness_n jurisdiction_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v 16._o rich_a 2._o the_o bishop_n do_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o england_n moreover_o this_o doctor_n watson_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o have_v licence_n of_o her_o majesty_n who_o then_o be_v before_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o use_v his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n as_o he_o relate_v himself_o to_o some_o yet_o live_v &_o of_o credit_n and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o law_n of_o praemunire_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n in_o her_o time_n as_o be_v never_o repeal_v but_o rather_o suffer_v voluntary_o to_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o a_o act_n primo_fw-la mariae_fw-la yet_o no_o catholic_a doubt_v but_o that_o her_o majesty_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o her_o repeal_n diverse_a statute_n make_v by_o her_o father_n to_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o philip._n &_o mariae_fw-la so_o that_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o fellow_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o refuse_v all_o external_a jurisdiction_n offer_v he_o from_o his_o holiness_n again_o although_o doctor_n watson_n be_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o have_v use_v his_o jurisdiction_n in_o that_o diocese_n by_o the_o licence_n or_o permission_n of_o queen_n mary_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o bish_a of_o ely_n in_o which_o diocese_n these_o prisoner_n live_v who_o offer_v he_o that_o external_a jurisdiction_n so_o that_o his_o refuse_v all_o external_a jurisdiction_n over_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o deny_v his_o holiness_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n and_o if_o his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v so_o enlarge_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v have_v use_v it_o over_o all_o england_n yet_o may_v he_o most_o just_o have_v refrain_v from_o the_o present_a exercise_n thereof_o in_o that_o ample_a manner_n have_v never_o have_v any_o such_o licence_n or_o assent_v from_o his_o sovereign_n according_a to_o that_o statute_n which_o be_v make_v 25._o edw._n 3._o wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o first_o the_o king_n licence_n to_o choose_v be_v to_o be_v demand_v and_o after_o election_n his_o royal_a assent_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n shall_v legitimate_a any_o such_o authority_n in_o he_o so_o he_o be_v to_o assure_v himself_o that_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o that_o statute_n against_o he_o see_v that_o prince_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n do_v both_o enact_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v most_o strict_o observe_v and_o yet_o they_o never_o deny_v his_o holiness_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v make_v most_o manifest_a how_o bishop_n watson_n may_v acknowledge_v his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n from_o rome_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o without_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n any_o more_o then_o for_o 200._o year_n together_o all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o england_n do_v before_o he_o but_o i_o can_v a_o little_a marvel_v that_o this_o author_n will_v compare_v the_o association_n intend_v in_o england_n with_o this_o archipresbyterie_n which_o be_v so_o pontifical_a or_o majestical_a as_o the_o title_n which_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o use_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v such_o mean_a man_n as_o his_o fellow_n be_v not_o to_o know_v which_o way_n to_o look_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v himself_o george_n blackwell_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a archpriest_n of_o england_n we_o will_v put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o association_n intend_v have_v go_v forward_o but_o then_o how_o say_v he_o will_v that_o have_v stand_v without_o external_a turisdiction_n see_v that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o point_n they_o must_v confess_v that_o either_o they_o will_v have_v ask_v confirmation_n thereof_o from_o rome_n and_o consequent_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o external_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o this_o of_o the_o archpr._n or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v govern_v absolute_o of_o themselves_o without_o any_o dependence_n or_o approbation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o
well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v long_o after_o the_o doctor_n his_o departure_n from_o rome_n his_o persuasion_n be_v upon_o a_o very_a weak_a ground_n for_o although_o such_o article_n may_v be_v give_v or_o send_v to_o m._n charnocke_v under_o his_o hand_n to_o carry_v to_o rome_n yet_o these_o article_n may_v come_v from_o some_o other_o the_o memorial_n be_v long_o before_o make_v and_o at_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o apology_n fol._n 94._o where_o also_o do._n barret_n affirm_v that_o he_o find_v a_o little_a compendious_a note_n of_o all_o their_o article_n against_o the_o jesuit_n at_o rome_n which_o say_v he_o he_o fisher_n carry_v with_o he_o to_o dilate_v to_o the_o faction_n in_o england_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o add_v as_o appear_v for_o it_o be_v very_o old_a and_o almost_o wear_v out_o all_o the_o foolish_a story_n of_o fisher_n we_o here_o leave_v out_o as_o not_o worth_a the_o note_n he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o author_n fol._n 93._o one_o of_o the_o most_o exorbitant_a disorderly_a fellow_n in_o the_o roman_a stir_n and_o fol._n 95._o albeit_o say_v this_o author_n we_o will_v not_o affirm_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v yet_o many_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v well_o feign_v and_o be_v confirm_v otherwise_o and_o the_o speak_v voluntary_o upon_o his_o oath_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v have_v some_o care_n also_o of_o his_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o his_o side_n as_o himself_o confess_v at_o paris_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v there_o be_v care_n of_o conscience_n at_o the_o lest_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n in_o such_o matter_n as_o may_v make_v for_o the_o jesuit_n some_o thing_n here_o set_v down_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v much_o good_a juggle_n between_o he_o &_o his_o examiner_n as_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v fol._n 96._o at_o london_n i_o lay_v common_o with_o m._n charnock_n otherwise_o call_v long_o and_o m._n medcalfe_n whereas_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v never_o in_o any_o such_o credit_n with_o either_o of_o they_o as_o that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v where_o either_o of_o they_o lay_v yet_o some_o thing_n at_o the_o least_o can_v not_o be_v well_o feign_v perchance_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o banquet_n at_o wisbich_n he_o have_v a_o swan_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unusual_a dish_n at_o a_o banquet_n unless_o we_o turn_v the_o banquet_n into_o a_o dinner_n and_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v mar_v for_o the_o reader_n must_v conceive_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o wisbich_n do_v not_o dine_v that_o be_v too_o gross_a but_o they_o do_v banquet_n and_o he_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o swan_n at_o that_o banquet_n certain_o either_o fisher_n do_v herein_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v too_o weak_a a_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v here_o for_o a_o authentical_a witness_n unless_o some_o such_o particular_a question_n as_o this_o be_v be_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o good_a cheer_n have_v you_o or_o else_o the_o examiner_n be_v exceed_v foolish_a who_o in_o a_o serious_a matter_n will_v fall_v into_o such_o question_n and_o set_v down_o such_o stuff_n in_o a_o examination_n but_o have_v not_o such_o folly_n be_v to_o be_v utter_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o apology_n one_o thing_n more_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o fol._n 96._o this_o author_n relate_v out_o of_o fisher_n examination_n that_o there_o pass_v eight_o or_o nine_o month_n in_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o go_v seven_o or_o eight_o time_n from_o the_o north_n part_n to_o wisbich_n cambridge_n and_o london_n about_o a_o affair_n which_o will_v not_o well_o stand_v with_o the_o association_n then_o begin_v which_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o be_v also_o affirm_v fol._n 97._o where_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v at_o his_o departure_n from_o england_n that_o peace_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n or_o that_o fa._n parson_n be_v come_v thither_o albeit_o m._n bagshaw_n and_o his_o friend_n seem_v to_o fear_v it_o much_o this_o author_n must_v wipe_v his_o mouth_n for_o his_o false_a tale_n tell_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n fol._n 6._o and_o 7._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a before_o come_v into_o england_n and_o confer_v again_o with_o their_o consort_n of_o their_o former_a action_n and_o designment_n frustrate_v as_o they_o think_v by_o fa._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n resolve_v to_o begin_v again_o but_o after_o another_o fashion_n to_o wit_n by_o devise_v a_o certain_a new_a association_n etc._n etc._n do_v these_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o frustrate_v at_o rome_n by_o f._n parson_n his_o deal_n there_o know_v that_o fa._n parson_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n trow_v you_o if_o they_o do_v know_v thereof_o and_o be_v in_o england_n before_o fisher_n departure_n from_o england_n how_o be_v it_o unknowen_a there_o at_o his_o departure_n thence_o that_o f._n parson_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n if_o they_o know_v thereof_o but_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v into_o england_n before_o fisher_n departure_n from_o thence_o how_o do_v fisher_n go_v seven_o or_o eight_o time_n from_o the_o north_n part_n to_o wisbich_n cambridge_n and_o london_n about_o the_o affair_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o which_o the_o association_n have_v cause_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n for_o if_o this_o author_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n those_o man_n who_o be_v say_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n fol._n 6._o and_o 7._o to_o have_v be_v frustrate_v as_o they_o think_v by_o f._n parson_n deal_v in_o rome_n resolve_v to_o begin_v again_o by_o devise_v a_o certain_a new_a association_n etc._n etc._n but_o perchance_o fisher_n dream_v that_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o business_n in_o england_n and_o how_o that_o he_o have_v a_o swan_n at_o a_o banquet_n in_o wisbich_n and_o lay_v at_o london_n with_o m._n charnocke_n and_o m._n heburne_n and_o much_o other_o good_a news_n and_o this_o author_n put_v down_o his_o dream_n as_o a_o authentical_a testimony_n for_o want_v of_o other_o stuff_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o dream_v himself_o when_o he_o set_v it_o down_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v omit_v so_o much_o at_o the_o least_o as_o if_o one_o dreamer_n may_v convince_v another_o of_o falsehood_n convince_v he_o most_o manifest_o of_o fault_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o association_n set_v down_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n as_o we_o have_v note_v but_o by_o this_o say_v the_o apology_n any_o indifferent_a man_n may_v see_v how_o matter_n stand_v and_o where_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o dissension_n lie_v all_o be_v but_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o evil_a humour_n against_o they_o that_o do_v better_a than_o themselves_o and_o every_o man_n that_o love_v his_o soul_n will_v soon_o descry_v the_o same_o religion_n be_v not_o seek_v by_o this_o faction_n but_o revenge_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o bad_a appetite_n this_o write_v he_o who_o know_v well_o what_o he_o say_v although_o his_o ungratiousnesse_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n apply_v it_o to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o he_o who_o deserve_v it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o will_v still_o appear_v in_o every_o chapter_n more_o clear_o than_o other_o and_o in_o this_o vain_a he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n clear_o perceive_v take_v order_n first_o in_o the_o roman_a college_n which_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n and_o then_o in_o england_n for_o remedy_n thereof_o as_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v hear_v and_o so_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o at_o the_o very_a first_o he_o do_v notable_o abuse_v his_o reader_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o he_o convince_v of_o most_o manifest_a falsehood_n and_o to_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o evil_a humour_n against_o such_o man_n as_o seek_v religion_n with_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n when_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v idle_a looker_n on_o and_o will_v be_v no_o actor_n until_o room_n be_v make_v for_o their_o fatherhood_n chap._n 13._o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o cloak_n the_o jesuit_n their_o deal_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a subordination_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v move_v thereto_o by_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v long_o after_o write_v apol._n cap._n 8._o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n the_o author_n propose_v to_o handle_v how_o his_o holiness_n hear_v of_o the_o former_a disorder_n and_o contention_n do_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o subordination_n in_o england_n
the_o king_n give_v it_o to_o he_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o broad_a seal_n which_o convince_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o make_v those_o statute_n all_o provision_n of_o dignity_n from_o rome_n be_v forbid_v and_o not_o those_o only_o which_o have_v temporal_a live_n annex_v unto_o they_o and_o hereby_o also_o may_v it_o be_v see_v how_o ready_a these_o fellow_n be_v to_o interpret_v other_o man_n word_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n which_o they_o may_v &_o affirm_v most_o peremptory_o that_o the_o speaker_n or_o writer_n have_v those_o sense_n which_o it_o most_o please_v their_o adversary_n to_o give_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o although_o this_o new_a manifester_n of_o spirit_n have_v in_o this_o place_n recant_v somewhat_o of_o his_o rashness_n utter_v in_o the_o apol._n cap._n 2._o fol._n 15._o concern_v the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o those_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n yet_o he_o have_v leave_v somewhat_o in_o this_o manifestation_n of_o spirit_n which_o he_o must_v in_o some_o other_o place_n recant_v or_o show_v himself_o a_o very_a obstinate_a impostor_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o enact_v those_o statute_n which_o be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o here_o say_v they_o be_v make_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n the_o second_o shift_n be_v as_o apparent_a as_o this_o for_o although_o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v say_v as_o much_o as_o the_o archpriest_n say_v in_o diverse_a case_n wherein_o appeal_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o his_o holiness_n consent_n and_o order_n yet_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a will_v say_v it_o and_o stand_v peremptory_o in_o it_o without_o some_o warrant_n by_o this_o clause_n in_o their_o commission_n appellatione_fw-la remota_fw-la or_o to_o that_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o commission_n which_o m._n blackwell_n have_v as_o may_v appear_v to_o those_o who_o will_v read_v over_o the_o cardinal_n caietane_n his_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o make_v he_o a_o archpr_fw-la and_o superior_a over_o the_o seminary_n priest_n reside_v in_o england_n and_o scotland_n 20_o cap._n 9_o fol._n 123._o there_o be_v letter_n of_o the_o 18._o of_o march_n 1598._o from_o flanders_n bring_v out_o against_o the_o two_o priest_n that_o go_v from_o england_n to_o rome_n about_o a_o authority_n not_o then_o know_v in_o england_n as_o by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o institution_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o gather_v which_o be_v at_o rome_n 7._o martij_fw-la 1598._o 21_o fol._n 125._o 126._o 127._o there_o be_v letter_n bring_v out_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v provoke_v by_o they_o to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n whereas_o the_o date_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v after_o the_o date_n of_o f._n bellarmine_n now_o cardinal_n his_o letter_n to_o f._n parson_n wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v that_o resolution_n if_o they_o come_v to_o ferrara_n for_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 17._o of_o october_n 1598._o as_o appear_v fol._n 120._o apol._n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o other_o letter_n be_v from_o douai_n 25._o octobr._n 1598._o as_o appear_v fol._n 125._o 22_o fol._n 132._o imposture_n a_o most_o audacious_a imposture_n it_o be_v say_v that_o m._n charnocke_v say_v and_o swear_v before_o that_o their_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n say_v or_o swear_v by_o m._n charnocke_n as_o may_v appear_v fol._n 129._o where_o his_o oath_n be_v put_v down_o without_o this_o word_n only_o which_o be_v here_o thrust_v in_o by_o the_o author_n for_o his_o purpose_n 23_o fol._n 128._o information_n f._n parson_n exhortation_n be_v the_o student_n only_a information_n the_o whole_a english_a college_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v what_o pass_v at_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v there_o detain_v prisoner_n which_o no_o one_o be_v present_a at_o any_o thing_n which_o pass_v be_v a_o most_o gross_a and_o impudent_a imposture_n 24_o cap._n 10._o fol._n 141._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n who_o be_v detain_v as_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n be_v present_o set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la and_o assurance_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o their_o side_n in_o england_n will_v ever_o stir_v more_o in_o these_o affair_n which_o may_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v bring_v unto_o they_o within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o the_o date_n thereof_o which_o be_v 6._o aprilis_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a college_n will_v witness_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n until_o the_o 6._o of_o may_n follow_v although_o the_o other_o have_v this_o liberty_n upon_o the_o 22._o of_o april_n 25_o fol._n 143._o dulness_n a_o marucilous_a presumption_n of_o the_o blind_a reader_n his_o dulness_n there_o be_v very_o good_a use_n make_v of_o the_o false_a date_v of_o the_o breve_fw-la which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o six_o of_o april_n 1599_o and_o not_o long_o before_o that_o be_v fol._n 140._o it_o be_v twice_o so_o cite_v yet_o here_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o f._n parson_n the_o reader_n must_v take_v the_o breve_fw-la to_o bear_v date_n the_o 21._o of_o the_o say_a month_n 26_o fol._n 154._o lorraine_n this_o author_n shall_v have_v show_v what_o mean_v m._n char._n have_v to_o live_v in_o lorraine_n it_o be_v say_v that_o m._n charnock_n be_v at_o paris_n it_o be_v there_o resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o england_n under_o pretence_n of_o lack_n of_o mean_n to_o live_v abroad_o and_o that_o only_a for_o fashion_n sake_n he_o shall_v advise_v card._n burghesius_n which_o be_v very_o false_a as_o the_o principal_a of_o our_o nation_n then_o live_v in_o lorraine_n can_v testify_v m._n charnock_n have_v be_v there_o almost_o a_o year_n and_o never_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o who_o confine_v he_o there_o nor_o from_o england_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v write_v diverse_a time_n both_o to_o rome_n and_o into_o england_n for_o some_o maintenance_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v testify_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o archpr._n date_v the_o 11._o of_o april_n 1600._o from_o liverdune_n 27_o fol._n 168._o controversy_n a_o shameless_a disseâ—…ling_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o present_a controversy_n this_o author_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o priest_n and_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n most_o ridiculous_o to_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o stir_v as_o now_o they_o do_v but_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n as_o he_o say_v upon_o a_o angry_a epistle_n of_o the_o archpriest_n unto_o they_o and_o most_o impudent_o quote_v a_o place_n in_o the_o priest_n book_n to_o his_o holilines_n pag._n 62._o where_o his_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o content_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v a_o publication_n that_o they_o be_v schismatik_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o resolution_n from_o rome_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o stir_v for_o the_o purge_n themselves_o of_o this_o wicked_a slander_n 28_o fol._n 177._o this_o author_n bold_o demand_v touch_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o be_v imprison_v at_o rome_n among_o other_o question_n all_o which_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o place_n have_v they_o not_o licence_n after_o all_o examination_n make_v to_o go_v and_o speak_v with_o his_o holiness_n if_o they_o will_v whereas_o all_o the_o english_a nation_n then_o in_o rome_n will_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n long_o after_o their_o examination_n be_v make_v and_o the_o one_o not_o dismiss_v out_o of_o prison_n until_o two_o day_n after_o that_o the_o other_o be_v depart_v from_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o together_o at_o liberty_n after_o their_o first_o imprisonment_n nor_o license_v to_o go_v to_o speak_v with_o his_o hol._n 29_o cap._n 13._o fol._n 201._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o m._n bensted_n be_v pursue_v so_o narrow_o up_o and_o down_o london_n soon_o after_o conference_n with_o d._n bagshaw_n as_o he_o be_v take_v near_o the_o tower_n and_o soon_o after_o make_v away_o in_o recompense_n of_o this_o his_o contradiction_n to_o the_o d._n suggestion_n a_o most_o malicious_a suggestion_n for_o so_o good_a friend_n say_v this_o fellow_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o persecutor_n unto_o they_o as_o none_o that_o dissent_n or_o disagree_v from_o they_o shall_v find_v any_o favour_n and_o to_o make_v this_o narration_n seem_v the_o more_o probable_a the_o priest_n himself_o be_v bring_v
if_o he_o will_v have_v cover_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o have_v set_v his_o name_n down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n you_o thomas_n bluet_n but_o of_o this_o we_o will_v say_v no_o more_o until_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o examine_v the_o second_o demonstration_n which_o this_o apology_n make_v of_o deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n be_v out_o of_o this_o same_o place_n cite_v and_o as_o for_o their_o oppression_n say_v he_o it_o be_v none_o but_o such_o as_o they_o listen_v to_o imagine_v when_o they_o can_v have_v their_o own_o licentious_a will_n in_o all_o thing_n what_o the_o oppression_n be_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v when_o catholic_a priest_n leave_v all_o other_o livelihood_n which_o either_o in_o england_n they_o may_v have_v have_v before_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o state_n of_o life_n or_o otherwise_o out_o of_o england_n as_o many_o have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o requital_n of_o many_o year_n hazard_v of_o their_o life_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o other_o mean_n for_o their_o maintenance_n than_o the_o charity_n of_o such_o to_o who_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v out_o to_o go_v pick_v salad_n and_o all_o catholic_n who_o will_v be_v account_v pious_a and_o zealous_a be_v forbid_v their_o company_n unless_o the_o priest_n will_v yield_v to_o their_o own_o most_o unjust_a diffamation_n and_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o follow_v the_o licentious_a will_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpr._n who_o will_v have_v they_o to_o accuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v live_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o schism_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o 1.5.6_o or_o 7._o chapter_n as_o here_o be_v promise_v contrary_a to_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n out_o of_o the_o four_o page_n in_o the_o latin_a book_n there_o be_v deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n prove_v in_o these_o word_n cogimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o priest_n presence_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o convenient_o they_o can_v make_v and_o if_o they_o have_v never_o go_v their_o send_n of_o this_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n will_v justify_v as_o much_o as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o they_o and_o if_o notwithstanding_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v use_v their_o appellation_n and_o consequent_o this_o book_n wherein_o the_o appellation_n be_v never_o come_v to_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v make_v more_o evident_a how_o necessary_a the_o print_n of_o these_o book_n be_v that_o some_o one_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o may_v by_o good_a chance_n light_n into_o his_o holiness_n hand_n and_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v make_v to_o the_o next_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o page_n where_o this_o deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n be_v find_v haecautem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v force_v to_o diwlge_v these_o thing_n in_o print_n where_o diverse_a other_o cause_n be_v also_o give_v of_o the_o print_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v the_o last_o year_n a_o little_a book_n print_v at_o paris_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o nuntius_n there_o reside_v entitle_v rationes_fw-la redditae_fw-la proimpressione_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o 6._o page_n where_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o card._n allen_n but_o how_o he_o be_v a_o common_a father_n to_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o how_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o quiet_a there_o be_v gather_v by_o this_o author_n a_o certain_a principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n which_o be_v prove_v because_o he_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o factious_a proceed_n especial_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n as_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n appear_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n see_v apol._n cap._n 4._o and_o 7._o see_v the_o fineness_n of_o this_o fellow_n wit_n how_o he_o can_v discover_v a_o deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o say_v in_o that_o place_n that_o he_o be_v either_o with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o or_o with_o the_o father_n or_o against_o they_o but_o only_o make_v a_o plain_a narration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o reverence_n which_o all_o do_v bear_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o which_o we_o be_v here_o refer_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o card._n allen_n his_o writing_n concern_v our_o matter_n neither_o can_v there_o well_o be_v he_o be_v dead_a before_o these_o begin_v in_o the_o 7._o chap._n there_o be_v a_o certain_a remembrance_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o m._n much_o which_o for_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o condemn_v the_o priest_n no_o more_o than_o the_o jesuit_n between_o who_o belike_o he_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v some_o private_a question_n of_o which_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o some_o and_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o other_o namely_o doct._n haddock_n that_o the_o card._n before_o his_o death_n have_v such_o disgust_n of_o the_o jesuite_n their_o action_n as_o this_o good_a doctor_n be_v tell_v by_o m._n charnocke_v what_o be_v report_v in_o england_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o jesuite_n take_v upon_o he_o perchance_o to_o save_v then_o the_o jesuite_n credit_n for_o now_o they_o say_v he_o deny_v it_o again_o that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o who_o have_v use_v these_o word_n after_o the_o cardinal_n death_n he_o be_v well_o dead_a for_o if_o he_o have_v live_v he_o have_v great_o dishonour_v himself_o and_o his_o country_n in_o the_o 7._o page_n there_o be_v a_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n note_v in_o these_o word_n desudantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n while_o seminary_n priest_n do_v sweat_v in_o the_o harvest_n of_o england_n which_o harvest_n be_v then_o well_o manure_v and_o almost_o ripe_a some_o jesuit_n be_v call_v in_o by_o doct._n allen_n to_o help_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v these_o falsehood_n and_o how_o be_v they_o prove_v forsooth_o for_o first_o say_v this_o good_a fellow_n how_o well_o manure_v and_o ripe_a the_o english_a cath._n harvest_n be_v 22._o year_n ago_o when_o the_o jesuit_n be_v first_o send_v there_o be_v then_o but_o few_o priest_n in_o england_n as_o have_v have_v but_o one_o only_a seminary_n until_o that_o time_n and_o few_o know_a catholic_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n that_o after_o have_v ensue_v this_o we_o say_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o understand_v our_o case_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o increase_n of_o catholic_n which_o have_v be_v within_o these_o 22._o year_n for_o no_o doubt_n there_o have_v be_v more_o know_v then_o be_v before_o and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n will_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v great_a encreaser_n of_o catholic_n then_o the_o secular_a priest_n they_o will_v discover_v in_o themselves_o too_o much_o both_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v take_v against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o good_a manure_v of_o the_o harvest_n in_o england_n and_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o ripe_a before_o the_o jesuit_n come_v in_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v take_v exception_n and_o prove_v falsehood_n and_o vanity_n in_o our_o saviour_n his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v 4._o joâ—…_n 4._o levate_v oculos_fw-la vestros_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la regiones_fw-la quia_fw-la albae_fw-la suntiam_fw-la ad_fw-la messem_fw-la etc._n etc._n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o country_n how_o ready_a it_o be_v now_o for_o harvest_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n only_o upon_o the_o disposition_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o samaritan_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o be_v it_o not_o so_o small_a as_o this_o fellow_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v and_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o laity_n have_v suffer_v long_o before_o the_o jesuite_n set_v foot_n into_o england_n and_o there_o be_v perchance_o more_o true_a &_o sincere_a religion_n in_o the_o least_o household_n than_o now_o be_v in_o a_o wide_a compass_n what_o fair_a show_v soever_o be_v outward_o make_v to_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o when_o the_o jesuit_n come_v into_o england_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a seminary_n it_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o other_o be_v foolish_a for_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o
also_o what_o manner_n of_o child_n and_o of_o what_o parent_n they_o be_v that_o do_v object_n this_o etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o good_a man_n be_v they_o much_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v who_o be_v say_v to_o object_v this_o they_o be_v by_o many_o degree_n his_o better_n who_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v as_o impertinent_o speak_v so_o of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o this_o good_a fellow_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n his_o folly_n may_v have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n excuse_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o fellow_n his_o speech_n proceed_v of_o spleen_n and_o without_o either_o any_o necessity_n to_o enlarge_v himself_o so_o far_o or_o any_o furtherance_n to_o his_o cause_n for_o what_o do_v the_o quality_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n make_v better_o or_o worse_o the_o quality_n of_o another_o the_o place_n note_v in_o this_o 27._o pag._n do_v show_v a_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o priest_n do_v say_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o cause_n for_o whereas_o m._n blackwell_n to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o catholic_a gentleman_n do_v most_o ungrateful_o suggest_v and_o most_o untrue_o to_o the_o card._n caietane_n that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v marueil_n in_o england_n in_o the_o relieve_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n distress_v and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o their_o own_o patrimony_n because_o they_o be_v minimum_n not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o alm_n from_o the_o catholic_n the_o priest_n to_o show_v how_o palpable_a this_o flattery_n be_v affirm_v as_o they_o may_v just_o that_o all_o the_o jesuite_n almost_o in_o england_n be_v child_n of_o poor_a parent_n and_o consequent_o not_o like_a to_o do_v so_o much_o &_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o m._n blackwell_n do_v most_o gross_o suggest_v and_o let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o time_n upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o calumniation_n as_o the_o margin_n will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o think_v it_o nor_o deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n as_o this_o table_n be_v entitle_v in_o the_o 29._o page_n be_v diverse_a thing_n note_v as_o that_o pope_n xistus_fw-la be_v term_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o defame_v as_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o certain_a proposition_n maintain_v about_o the_o stew_n which_o will_v be_v justify_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o f._n weston_n the_o jesuite_n in_o defence_n of_o m._n archer_n one_o of_o his_o principal_a confederate_n in_o his_o faction_n at_o wisbich_n and_o general_o take_v for_o a_o jesuite_n and_o can_v therefore_o but_o appertain_v to_o the_o jesuit_n between_o whomesoever_o the_o controversy_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o 30._o page_n the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o superior_a institute_v by_o christ_n vicar_n laruam_fw-la that_o be_v a_o mask_a vizard_n which_o be_v very_o false_a and_o no_o modest_a man_n will_v have_v avowch_v it_o out_o of_o that_o place_n it_o sound_v not_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o ad_fw-la dominium_fw-la comporandum_n alienae_n personae_fw-la larua_fw-la utendum_fw-la putabant_fw-la that_o be_v they_o the_o jesuit_n to_o get_v dominion_n think_v they_o must_v use_v a_o mask_n of_o a_o other_o person_n which_o can_v bear_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o this_o that_o they_o will_v rule_v and_o a_o other_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n and_o if_o aught_o be_v do_v amiss_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o actor_n but_o this_o man_n must_v be_v see_v in_o it_o and_o they_o must_v be_v cover_v by_o he_o which_o every_o man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o very_a ordinary_a course_n in_o the_o world_n &_o cry_v out_o shame_n upon_o it_o without_o any_o touch_n to_o authority_n but_o to_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o fa._n parson_n memorial_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v yet_o extant_a intrear_v for_o obtain_v of_o bishop_n it_o be_v no_o disproof_n to_o that_o which_o be_v avowch_v by_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v so_o possible_a for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o urge_v mighty_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n which_o he_o will_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_n in_o f._n parson_n as_o for_o example_n at_o the_o part_n of_o some_o student_n from_o rome_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o commendation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n he_o write_v asmuch_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a same_o place_n insomuch_o as_o they_o to_o who_o those_o letter_n come_v confer_v they_o together_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_n much_o at_o this_o falsehood_n in_o he_o likewise_o when_o m.d._n bishop_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n to_o paris_n in_o the_o way_n of_o great_a friendship_n and_o confidence_n f._n parson_n reque_v he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v intercourse_n of_o letter_n between_o they_o mary_n one_o thing_n above_o the_o rest_n he_o earnest_o commend_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v to_o certify_v he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o m.d._n cecil_n his_o carriage_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v to_o m._n d._n cecil_n to_o do_v he_o the_o like_a favour_n for_o m.d_o bishop_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o solicit_v m._n shelborne_n a_o reverend_a priest_n then_o abide_v in_o paris_n to_o certify_v he_o against_o they_o both_o and_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v there_o be_v some_o other_o appoint_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n but_o imagine_v what_o sport_n there_o be_v when_o these_o letter_n come_v forth_o and_o how_o peevish_a they_o be_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o f._n parson_n can_v play_v all_o manner_n of_o play_n for_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o 33._o page_n the_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n nullo_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o most_o catholic_a archb._n of_o glasco_n i_o will_v ask_v this_o good_a fellow_n what_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o this_o bishop_n when_o the_o archpriest_n be_v make_v superior_a without_o his_o privity_n or_o consent_n over_o all_o the_o english_a priest_n which_o then_o be_v or_o after_o shall_v be_v resident_a in_o his_o diocese_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v unto_o he_o what_o deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v there_o in_o say_v so_o but_o listen_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o the_o conceit_n which_o be_v make_v hereupon_o see_v say_v he_o the_o strange_a desire_n of_o these_o man_n to_o set_v strife_n every_o where_o they_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o archb._n of_o glasco_n reside_v in_o paris_n for_o above_o 30._o year_n against_o the_o protector_n for_o that_o he_o give_v jurisdiction_n to_o the_o archpriest_n upon_o english_a priest_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n do_v ask_v faculty_n for_o these_o three_o country_n but_o will_v be_v under_o no_o authority_n in_o any_o now_o alas_o good_a man_n where_o have_v he_o his_o ground_n concern_v this_o last_o point_n that_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o be_v under_o authority_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v urge_v the_o association_n intend_v in_o england_n by_o the_o priest_n he_o convince_v himself_o of_o this_o falsehood_n and_o if_o he_o be_v set_v to_o find_v where_o the_o priest_n ask_v faculty_n for_o those_o three_o country_n as_o superior_n there_o he_o will_v be_v sore_o trouble_v but_o the_o reader_n must_v take_v all_o this_o upon_o his_o word_n as_o also_o that_o the_o priest_n mind_v to_o set_v the_o protector_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o glasco_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n when_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o english_a priest_n in_o scotland_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o glasco_n how_o much_o better_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o f._n parson_n and_o his_o confederate_n mean_v to_o set_v strife_n between_o they_o when_o so_o unaduised_o they_o procure_v the_o protector_n to_o give_v such_o jurisdiction_n to_o a_o strange_a archpriest_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o another_o nation_n and_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o any_o prelate_n of_o england_n in_o this_o foolish_a fury_n also_o how_o forget_v he_o that_o he_o often_o say_v that_o the_o cardin_n all_o do_v but_o witness_v the_o authority_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o priest_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o protector_n for_o that_o he_o give_v jurisdiction_n to_o the_o archpriest_n in_o the_o apology_n almost_o in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n no_o less_o than_o a_o resistance_n against_o the_o pope_n order_n
leave_v out_o so_o memorable_a a_o abridgement_n of_o so_o many_o impertinent_a and_o false_a matter_n and_o so_o well_o suit_v with_o the_o apology_n i_o call_v all_o that_o impertinent_a which_o concern_v any_o division_n either_o of_o jesuite_n and_o other_o catholic_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n caietans_n letter_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o or_o the_o ambitious_a attempt_n of_o the_o know_v and_o covert_a jesuite_n in_o the_o scandalous_a division_n in_o wisbich_n for_o upon_o the_o not_o yield_v of_o some_o secular_a priest_n to_o subject_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o jesuite_n in_o direct_a term_n and_o the_o not_o admit_v of_o a_o authority_n procure_v by_o they_o afterward_o for_o their_o indirect_a soveraintie_n this_o present_a controversy_n begin_v and_o be_v once_o end_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o breve_fw-la it_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o archpriest_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o promulgate_v in_o the_o latter_a breve_fw-la date_v the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v show_v i_o affirm_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v false_a because_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v touch_v thereof_o either_o in_o the_o apology_n or_o in_o this_o epistle_n omit_v therefore_o what_o be_v here_o propound_v to_o his_o holiness_n concern_v the_o catholic_n their_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n who_o now_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o any_o who_o tender_v their_o honour_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o great_a cause_n for_o it_o the_o subornation_n of_o some_o by_o the_o counsel_n to_o poison_v d._n allen_n afterwards_o cardinal_n and_o the_o student_n &_o raise_v of_o sedition_n among_o the_o catholic_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o evil_a success_n which_o some_o have_v about_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o diverse_a gentleman_n which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o their_o secret_a keep_n of_o their_o practice_n from_o fa._n parson_n and_o other_o the_o induce_n of_o two_o priest_n to_o write_v two_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o to_o become_v spy_n the_o one_o in_o france_n the_o other_o in_o spain_n last_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o car._n allen_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n begin_v in_o england_n by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o write_v most_o earnest_o against_o it_o &_o that_o card._n sega_n have_v find_v out_o that_o a_o few_o unquiet_a spirit_n be_v set_v on_o crafty_o by_o the_o subtle_a instrument_n of_o the_o counsel_n &_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o trouble_n in_o that_o college_n at_o rome_n we_o will_v here_o only_o touch_v such_o point_n as_o do_v concern_v ourselves_o and_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n your_o holiness_n therefore_o say_v this_o author_n see_v prudent_o these_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o have_v put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o the_o long_a and_o fastidicus_n trouble_v of_o the_o english_a roman_a college_n &_o give_v your_o straight_a commandment_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o such_o person_n of_o the_o tumultuous_a as_o depart_v into_o england_n in_o that_o year_n 1597_o to_o be_v quiet_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v &_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o but_o namely_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o hear_v notwithstanding_o the_o next_o year_n after_o by_o diverse_a letter_n out_o of_o england_n that_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v but_o new_a mean_n rather_o devise_v of_o further_a division_n and_o sedition_n your_o holiness_n do_v upon_o these_o consideration_n and_o upon_o the_o letter_n and_o request_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o grave_a priest_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o after_o we_o shall_v cite_v ordain_v by_o the_o card._n protector_n his_o letter_n a_o easy_a and_o sweet_a subordination_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o fellow_n falsehood_n then_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a in_o this_o second_o point_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o will_v give_v every_o honest_a man_n sufficient_a satisfaction_n his_o holiness_n be_v here_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o such_o strange_a matter_n and_o his_o wisdom_n very_o high_o commend_v upon_o so_o false_a ground_n as_o if_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v ever_o deliver_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v speedy_o have_v discover_v a_o notable_a sycophancy_n he_o be_v here_o tell_v of_o two_o principal_a motive_n for_o his_o ordain_v our_o easy_a and_o sweet_a subordination_n the_o one_o be_v certain_a letter_n which_o signify_v that_o between_o the_o tumultuous_a who_o depart_v into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n there_o be_v not_o that_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v command_v but_o new_a mean_n rather_o devise_v of_o further_a division_n and_o sedition_n the_o other_o be_v other_o letter_n and_o request_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o grave_a priest_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o after_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v cite_v concern_v the_o first_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o error_n in_o judgement_n what_o those_o new_a mean_n of_o further_a division_n shall_v be_v there_o be_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o new_a association_n which_o conceit_n be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apol._n fol._n 6._o in_o this_o manner_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a before_o their_o come_n into_o england_n and_o confer_v again_o with_o their_o consort_n of_o their_o former_a action_n and_o designment_n frustrate_v as_o they_o think_v by_o f._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n resolve_v to_o begin_v again_o but_o after_o another_o fashion_n to_o wit_n by_o devise_v a_o certain_a new_a association_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n fol._n 13_o his_o holiness_n hear_v of_o certain_a new_a association_n begin_v in_o england_n soon_o after_o the_o tumult_n end_v in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n these_o to_o omit_v other_o place_n in_o the_o apology_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n believe_v that_o the_o association_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o england_n by_o the_o secular_a priest_n be_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o those_o who_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o as_o tumultuous_a and_o unquiet_a person_n that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a delude_n of_o his_o holiness_n all_o who_o be_v then_o in_o england_n can_v very_o well_o testify_v yea_o f._n parson_n himself_o will_v do_v we_o the_o favour_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o very_a false_a tale_n who_o understand_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n by_o m._n james_n standish_n that_o such_o a_o association_n have_v be_v long_o before_o intend_v and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v a_o device_n of_o such_o as_o thought_n themselves_o frustrate_v of_o their_o designment_n by_o his_o deal_n in_o rome_n the_o 6._o assistant_n in_o their_o letter_n of_o the_o 2._o of_o may_v 1601._o do_v testify_v that_o this_o association_n begin_v four_o or_o five_o year_n since_o cap._n 7._o apol._n fol._n 90._o and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o those_o priest_n come_v into_o england_n on_o who_o it_o be_v father_v if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v cap._n 2._o apol._n fol._n 12_o that_o they_o be_v not_o go_v from_o rome_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n 1597._o it_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n fol._n 89._o that_o this_o association_n very_o probable_o be_v begin_v long_o before_o by_o other_o for_o there_o we_o find_v this_o story_n but_o m._n much_o return_v into_o england_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o cardinal_n soon_o after_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1594._o as_o appear_v cap._n 1._o apol_n fol_z 6._o he_o join_v with_o another_o of_o his_o own_o humour_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o two_o with_o some_o few_o other_o determine_v to_o make_v a_o certain_a new_a hierarchy_n of_o their_o own_o call_v it_o a_o association_n of_o clergy_n man_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v that_o m._n much_o and_o m._n dudley_n have_v make_v the_o peace_n at_o wisbich_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o as_o appear_v ca._n 6._o apol_n fol._n 79._o return_v to_o london_n and_o there_o deal_v with_o m._n james_n standish_n a_o man_n grow_v in_o deed_n into_o that_o humour_n to_o wit_n of_o be_v a_o jesuit_n which_o m._n much_o be_v then_o leave_v and_o not_o with_o
m._n colington_n as_o be_v here_o false_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o about_o that_o time_n m._n collington_n lay_v very_o little_a at_o or_o near_o london_n and_o they_o and_o some_o other_o think_v it_o very_o fit_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o association_n of_o such_o priest_n as_o will_v live_v under_o rule_n to_o take_v away_o that_o slander_n which_o the_o jesuit_n &_o their_o favourite_n to_o further_o their_o ambitious_a attempt_n have_v general_o spread_v abroad_o against_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o live_v not_o under_o rule_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o first_o falsehood_n and_o the_o delude_a his_o holiness_n with_o this_o tale_n that_o the_o association_n be_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o those_o broil_n at_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o remain_v in_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o and_o command_v by_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o year_n 1597._o the_o second_o falsehood_n be_v more_o deceitful_o although_o as_o gross_o convey_v in_o put_v his_o holiness_n in_o mind_n what_o be_v his_o second_o motive_n in_o the_o ordain_v our_o easy_a and_o sweet_a subordination_n forsooth_o the_o letter_n and_o request_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o grave_a priest_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o after_o we_o shall_v cite_v and_o because_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o deal_v faithful_o in_o this_o cause_n he_o put_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n ca._n 9_o 10._o apol._n by_o which_o his_o hol._n be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o those_o letter_n and_o request_n of_o the_o grave_a priest_n by_o which_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o make_v this_o subordination_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapt._n of_o the_o apol._n but_o now_o what_o if_o there_o be_v not_o any_o letter_n or_o request_n in_o the_o nine_o or_o ten_o chapt._n concern_v any_o such_o matter_n what_o a_o shameless_a fellow_n be_v this_o informer_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n fol._n 125._o begin_v certain_a letter_n of_o some_o priest_n and_o other_o follow_v but_o these_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o make_v this_o subordination_n they_o be_v write_v particular_o against_o m._n d._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnock_n because_o they_o presume_v to_o go_v to_o his_o holiness_n about_o this_o subordination_n already_o make_v as_o it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o those_o who_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o turn_v unto_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n there_o be_v less_o matter_n if_o less_o may_v be_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v how_o this_o fellow_n dare_v tell_v his_o holiness_n such_o a_o lewd_a tale_n but_o perchance_o this_o good_a fellow_n have_v this_o policy_n he_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o 9_o and_o 10._o chapter_n hope_v that_o his_o holiness_n if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o latin_a will_v be_v so_o tire_v with_o seek_v in_o the_o nine_o as_o he_o will_v rather_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o the_o 10._o chap_a then_o be_v so_o trouble_v again_o perchance_o this_o marginal_a note_n be_v set_v but_o in_o the_o english_a copy_n where_o it_o will_v serve_v well_o enough_o for_o those_o which_o have_v such_o a_o facility_n in_o believe_v such_o like_a fellow_n as_o this_o be_v as_o they_o will_v run_v riot_n with_o they_o howsoever_o their_o conscience_n disclaim_v it_o perchance_o it_o be_v mistake_v and_o this_o 9_o and_o 10._o chapter_n be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o this_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v the_o rather_o because_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o chap._n this_o very_a matter_n be_v handle_v and_o some_o letter_n cite_v and_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o place_n at_o large_a to_o which_o as_o i_o suppose_v this_o fellow_n allude_v and_o have_v rather_o his_o reader_n shall_v miss_v the_o place_n than_o hit_v it_o because_o retain_v a_o confuse_a remembrance_n of_o such_o matter_n he_o shall_v run_v away_o with_o it_o without_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o likelihood_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o apology_n cap._n 8._o fol._n 98._o when_o his_o holiness_n hear_v the_o former_a state_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o england_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n and_o of_o the_o murmuration_n of_o some_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n set_v down_o aswell_o in_o the_o foresay_a contumelious_a memorial_n as_o by_o diverse_a other_o letter_n and_o relation_n which_o come_v to_o the_o protector_n sight_n and_o by_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o namely_o when_o he_o receive_v great_a store_n of_o private_a and_o public_a letter_n out_o of_o england_n against_o the_o say_a memorial_n of_o fisher_n and_o some_o one_o with_o above_o a_o 100_o hand_n at_o it_o other_o with_o 40_o and_o 50_o all_o in_o favour_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o father_n their_o labour_n and_o behaviour_n in_o england_n against_o the_o say_a slanderous_a memorial_n and_o many_o other_o in_o several_a letter_n of_o principal_a man_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a when_o also_o diverse_a of_o these_o do_v express_o demand_v some_o subordination_n and_o government_n of_o secular_a priest_n to_o take_v away_o this_o emulation_n of_o some_o few_o against_o the_o father_n and_o that_o two_o late_o come_v out_o of_o england_n at_o that_o very_a time_n one_o a_o jesuite_n the_o other_o a_o secular_a priest_n each_o of_o they_o urge_v the_o same_o in_o the_o behalf_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o order_n his_o holiness_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o hope_v thereby_o to_o quiet_a all_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o and_z show_v how_o it_o be_v consult_v upon_o and_o of_o who_o opinion_n be_v ask_v to_o wit_n of_o f._n parson_n f._n baldwin_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o late_o come_v out_o of_o england_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o marginal_a note_n in_o that_o place_n m._n doctor_n haddock_n m._n martin_n array_n m._n james_n standish_n who_o be_v the_o other_o which_o come_v out_o of_o england_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o same_o marginal_a note_n although_o false_o say_v to_o be_v a_o secular_a priest_n have_v give_v his_o name_n long_o before_o to_o become_v a_o jesuite_n and_o give_v it_o out_o here_o in_o england_n that_o his_o go_v over_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o order_n &_o other_o that_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o english_a vineyard_n perchance_o fa._n warford_n another_o jesuit_n &_o such_o like_a but_o those_o matter_n we_o shall_v handle_v there_o in_o that_o place_n here_o only_o we_o have_v note_v this_o relation_n out_o of_o the_o 8._o chap._n to_o help_v the_o favourer_n of_o this_o apology_n that_o they_o wander_v not_o through_o the_o wood_n to_o no_o purpose_n if_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o path_n which_o their_o author_n show_v they_o and_o so_o bring_v they_o where_o they_o may_v find_v somewhat_o although_o not_o that_o which_o they_o look_v for_o after_o a_o long_o seek_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n which_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v none_o in_o all_o the_o apology_n for_o this_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n fol._n 101._o in_o the_o same_o chap_a see_v the_o letter_n of_o 6._o ancient_a priest_n the_o 13._o of_o september_n 1597._o be_v a_o poor_a proof_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o other_o credit_n if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o cite_v in_o the_o apology_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o indifferent_a in_o this_o case_n as_o but_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o date_n of_o the_o letter_n here_o cite_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n in_o the_o apology_n which_o by_o the_o content_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o place_n which_o must_v justify_v as_o much_o as_o be_v suggest_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o date_n of_o cardinal_n caietane_n his_o letter_n by_o which_o this_o subordination_n be_v appoint_v in_o england_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v all_o write_v after_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n some_o long_a some_o less_o while_n and_o consequent_o after_o his_o holiness_n his_o determination_n to_o make_v this_o subordination_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v any_o motive_n thereof_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o card._n caietane_n by_o which_o the_o subordination_n be_v appoint_v in_o england_n bear_v date_n the_o 7._o of_o march_n 1598._o as_o appear_v in_o that_o 8_o chapter_n fol._n 102._o and_o the_o letter_n by_o which_o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v move_v to_o make_v this_o subordination_n in_o england_n and_o
to_o the_o 2._o and_o 11._o chap._n of_o the_o apol._n where_o he_o do_v too-much_o discredit_v himself_o as_o shall_v be_v there_o show_v but_o lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v conceive_v according_a to_o the_o broadnesse_n of_o these_o term_n we_o will_v here_o only_o note_v the_o proposition_n which_o he_o term_v scandalous_a and_o temerarious_a and_o so_o leave_v they_o until_o their_o place_n come_v to_o be_v defend_v authority_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o who_o have_v authority_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o believe_v or_o execute_v what_o every_o man_n in_o authority_n over_o he_o shall_v put_v upon_o he_o archpriest_n and_o their_o superior_n also_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o other_o of_o high_a degree_n have_v do_v amiss_o and_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o who_o upon_o earth_n be_v warrant_v from_o err_a but_o one_o and_o not_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n these_o proposition_n be_v put_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o apol._n fol._n 16._o and_o in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v this_o note_n dangerous_a and_o offensive_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n fol._n 19_o there_o be_v exception_n take_v at_o this_o proposition_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v either_o most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o altogether_o vain_a and_o as_o a_o superfluous_a ceremony_n in_o god_n church_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v this_o note_n set_v a_o very_a temerarious_a proposition_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o this_o fellow_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o soldier_n he_o will_v have_v conceive_v the_o necessity_n perchance_o of_o armour_n and_o weapon_n in_o war_n although_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o armour_n or_o weapon_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o get_n of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n here_o quote_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a remembrance_n of_o this_o point_n with_o a_o reference_n to_o the_o 2._o chapter_n where_o what_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v discuss_v and_o answer_v with_o less_o danger_n of_o the_o inquisition_n than_o this_o good_a fellow_n be_v in_o and_o whereas_o here_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o priest_n their_o own_o letter_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v deal_v express_o with_o the_o queen_n and_o counsel_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o such_o as_o stand_v with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o false_a brag_n and_o will_v be_v take_v for_o such_o unless_o some_o other_o letter_n be_v forge_v then_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o 13._o chap._n for_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o that_o letter_n fol._n 210_o i_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o our_o prince_n conceive_v against_o we_o and_o of_o her_o counsel_n and_o have_v lay_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o secular_a priest_n be_v innocent_a for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o word_n can_v import_v that_o he_o who_o write_v this_o letter_n have_v deal_v against_o any_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v deal_v for_o some_o who_o be_v before_o think_v to_o be_v as_o deep_a in_o matter_n displease_v to_o the_o state_n as_o other_o the_o state_n be_v before_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v such_o plot_n as_o be_v not_o beseem_v subject_n &_o much_o less_o beseem_a man_n of_o our_o call_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o odious_a by_o how_o much_o the_o show_n of_o piety_n be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o stratagem_n and_o the_o counsel_n think_v that_o all_o have_v be_v of_o one_o stamp_n wherein_o the_o inditer_n of_o that_o letter_n affirm_v he_o have_v otherwise_o inform_v they_o and_o free_v the_o innocent_a now_o we_o will_v see_v how_o this_o author_n begin_v to_o close_v up_o his_o holiness_n mouth_n with_o as_o notorious_a a_o falsehood_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v obtain_v say_v he_o that_o four_o of_o their_o seditious_a company_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n before_o have_v liberty_n under_o the_o queen_n letter_n patent_n to_o ride_v up_o and_o down_o all_o england_n for_o a_o time_n to_o gather_v money_n and_o letter_n which_o few_o cath._n will_v dare_v to_o deny_v they_o lest_o they_o detect_v they_o to_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o same_o letter_n which_o be_v before_o cite_v and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o apol._n fol._n 210._o wherein_o be_v these_o word_n i_o have_v by_o open_v the_o case_n unto_o their_o honour_n and_o to_o caesar_n obtain_v that_o four_o principal_a man_n shall_v be_v banish_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o follow_v the_o appeal_n d._n bagshaw_n bluet_n champney_n &_o barneley_n all_o prisoner_n they_o shall_v be_v here_o with_o i_o on_o wednesday_n next_o a_o month_n they_o shall_v have_v within_o the_o realm_n to_o ride_v abroad_o for_o money_n among_o their_o friend_n and_o then_o choose_v their_o port_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o hence_o perchance_o this_o fellow_n have_v some_o part_n of_o his_o intelligence_n but_o how_o come_v he_o to_o enlarge_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o these_o priest_n have_v her_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n upon_o what_o record_n have_v he_o find_v this_o or_o do_v he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o draw_v the_o lord_n keeper_n into_o question_n as_o though_o he_o stand_v now_o in_o his_o light_n for_o some_o what_o which_o he_o have_v to_o effect_v all_o letter_n patent_n be_v at_o his_o peril_n upon_o record_n or_o do_v he_o know_v any_o cath._n who_o in_o such_o quandary_n do_v give_v these_o priest_n any_o money_n we_o know_v some_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a bond_n they_o have_v to_o some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o see_v they_o neither_o will_v the_o priest_n press_v upon_o they_o some_o again_o we_o know_v who_o be_v request_v to_o give_v somewhat_o to_o their_o journey_n to_o rome_n if_o not_o for_o love_v of_o the_o man_n yet_o for_o the_o love_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o peace_n and_o to_o have_v a_o final_a end_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v but_o at_o rome_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v give_v but_o this_o fellow_n care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n presume_v perchance_o that_o by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o all_o access_n shall_v be_v shut_v and_o his_o falsehood_n shall_v never_o be_v discover_v and_o thus_o forget_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o apology_n cap._n 11._o fol._n 162._o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v to_o inform_v his_o holiness_n but_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o england_n and_o to_o gain_v time_n of_o liberty_n and_o to_o preoccupate_v some_o man_n mind_n by_o make_v a_o show_n that_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o high_a in_o this_o their_o controversy_n but_o yet_o indeed_o will_v be_v loath_a that_o he_o shall_v know_v it_o and_o much_o loath_a to_o answer_v it_o before_o he_o especial_o this_o pope_n &c_n &c_n here_o he_o tell_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pass_v into_o france_n and_o there_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o queen_n ambassador_n and_o other_o mean_n to_o procure_v if_o they_o can_v his_o most_o christian_a majesty_n letter_n to_o your_o holiness_n in_o their_o favour_n pretend_v that_o they_o can_v get_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n to_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o some_o catholic_a under_o certain_a condition_n whereof_o some_o must_v be_v that_o the_o jesuit_n must_v go_v forth_o of_o england_n all_o this_o be_v in_o handle_v most_o holy_a father_n by_o the_o child_n of_o iniquity_n against_o god_n cause_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v no_o doubt_n bring_v forth_o lamentable_a effect_n if_o your_o holiness_n do_v not_o speedy_o put_v your_o hand_n thereunto_o in_o this_o apology_n we_o do_v lay_v down_o by_o clear_a historical_a narration_n and_o authentical_a testimony_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o christ_n our_o saviour_n inspire_v your_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o the_o apol._n fol._n 147._o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n by_o the_o archpr._n to_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n so_o to_o use_v fa._n parson_n benefit_n as_o that_o never_o he_o abuse_v they_o and_o that_o never_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o ingrateful_a behaviour_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v this_o note_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o archpriest_n to_o fa._n parson_n how_o much_o more_o worthy_o do_v this_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n deserve_v to_o be_v note_v for_o a_o prophecy_n but_o perchance_o he_o be_v loath_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o
prophecy_n as_o that_o any_o good_a or_o ease_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o catholic_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n wot_v he_o not_o that_o his_o holiness_n know_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v although_o good_a shall_v ensue_v thereon_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a act_n to_o call_v the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o england_n what_o fear_n be_v there_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a act_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o england_n and_o that_o thereupon_o may_v come_v ease_n and_o quiet_a to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o more_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hard_a opinion_n which_o our_o prince_n and_o counsel_n have_v have_v of_o their_o statize_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n how_o far_o be_v these_o fellow_n from_o that_o spirit_n of_o jonas_n who_o willing_o yield_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o through_o his_o default_n those_o who_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v perish_v but_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o shall_v have_v cause_n elsewhere_o to_o delate_v more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o make_v humble_a request_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o note_v well_o throughout_o the_o apology_n how_o far_o this_o author_n be_v from_o all_o authentical_a testimony_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v now_o in_o question_n for_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o stand_v upon_o such_o impertinent_a stuff_n as_o he_o thrust_v into_o his_o book_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o shuffle_n in_o sometime_o some_o part_n of_o our_o matter_n he_o may_v make_v they_o odious_a to_o such_o as_o will_v run_v over_o his_o pack_n without_o search_v into_o they_o what_o be_v therein_o belong_v to_o our_o controversy_n and_o how_o little_a coherence_n it_o have_v with_o that_o other_o with_o which_o it_o be_v join_v chap._n 5._o how_o the_o apologie-maker_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o apology_n do_v give_v light_n to_o his_o reader_n to_o conceive_v the_o just_a cause_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o print_v their_o book_n the_o preface_n of_o this_o apology_n be_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n to_o forearm_v &_o forewarn_v they_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o lest_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o take_v than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v shall_v yield_v to_o scandal_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v say_v he_o and_o work_v your_o ruin_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o permit_v by_o almighty_a god_n father_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o your_o trial_n and_o great_a merit_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o forearming_a of_o the_o catholic_n be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v forewarn_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o his_o forearming_a for_o what_o catholic_a or_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o he_o term_v they_o have_v ever_o before_o this_o time_n believe_v that_o either_o scandal_n or_o their_o ruin_n have_v be_v intend_v howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v permit_v by_o almighty_a god_n upon_o some_o cause_n best_o know_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o how_o far_o off_o be_v this_o forearming_a or_o forewarn_v from_o his_o doctrine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o betray_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n act_n in_o judas_n aswell_o as_o repentance_n in_o s._n peter_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o see_v how_o he_o go_v on_o affirm_v that_o christ_n send_v adversary_n to_o afflict_v his_o church_n and_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a he_o avouch_v that_o he_o send_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o adversary_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o name_v heretic_n that_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n before_o what_o be_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n of_o who_o joseph_n lib._n 18._o antiqui_fw-la jud._n cap._n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o pharisee_n hold_v opinion_n that_o those_o soul_n who_o after_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v find_v good_a do_v return_v again_o to_o some_o other_o body_n and_o that_o the_o sadducee_n do_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o precise_o record_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n cap._n 12._o that_o judas_n do_v think_v pious_o and_o religious_o of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o about_o this_o time_n do_v these_o people_n rise_v and_o fall_v very_o quick_o into_o these_o heresy_n perchance_o the_o soon_o for_o their_o very_a great_a pride_n which_o they_o take_v of_o their_o over_o selfe-weening_a religious_a course_n of_o life_n of_o the_o saducee_n we_o have_v many_o testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o their_o error_n as_o math._n 22._o mar._n 12._o luk_n 20._o and_o act_n 23._o but_o two_o notable_a place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o show_v not_o only_o that_o these_o be_v error_n but_o heresy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n who_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o have_v assault_v our_o saviour_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n a_o company_n thus_o describe_v quae_fw-la est_fw-la heresis_fw-la saducaeorum_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n tertullus_n the_o orator_n accuse_v s._n paul_n before_o foelix_n the_o precedent_n in_o this_o manner_n inuenimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o find_v this_o pestiferous_a fellow_n both_o raise_n contention_n against_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n and_o broach_v the_o sedition_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o those_o of_o nazareth_n and_o for_o that_o word_n sect_n there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heresy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n s._n paul_n answer_v for_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o way_n which_o his_o accuser_n call_v heresy_n can_v there_o be_v any_o plain_a testimony_n that_o there_o be_v heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o account_v by_o they_o and_o the_o man_n accuse_v thereof_o who_o hold_v such_o opinion_n but_o this_o good_a fellow_n write_v to_o such_o as_o he_o think_v will_v not_o be_v evil_o conceit_v of_o he_o howsoever_o he_o abuse_v they_o or_o himself_o but_o will_v rather_o take_v his_o word_n for_o oracle_n how_o contrary_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o truth_n hereupon_o also_o he_o embolden_v himself_o to_o cast_v many_o doubt_n and_o suspicion_n into_o his_o reader_n head_n against_o the_o priest_n who_o he_o call_v libeler_n first_o because_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a author_n of_o their_o book_n name_v second_o because_o no_o licence_n of_o superior_n for_o print_v be_v name_v three_o because_o worthy_a man_n be_v defame_v by_o name_n without_o intention_n or_o possibility_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o lawful_a mean_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o author_n name_n be_v as_o legible_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n which_o the_o priest_n set_v out_o as_o the_o author_n name_n of_o this_o apology_n that_o book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n under_o their_o own_o name_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o hol._n by_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v most_o unjust_o defame_v of_o schism_n and_o other_o crime_n and_o in_o the_o appeal_n their_o name_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o who_o they_o be_v pag._n 119._o and_o the_o other_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o this_o apology_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o priest_n unite_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o archpr._n but_o the_o reader_n must_v go_v look_v who_o they_o be_v this_o exception_n therefore_o against_o the_o priest_n book_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o prove_v that_o the_o apology_n come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o libel_n than_o the_o priest_n book_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o case_n the_o superior_a be_v a_o party_n &_o labour_v what_o he_o may_v with_o all_o man_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o know_v and_o to_o that_o end_n forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o read_v which_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o indifferent_a man_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o expect_v his_o licence_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o note_n of_o a_o libel_n to_o print_v without_o it_o to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n touch_v in_o these_o book_n but_o for_o such_o matter_n and_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v and_o have_v already_o show_v that_o they_o have_v intention_n to_o prove_v
satisfaction_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n can_v this_o apologie-maker_n find_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o any_o of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o do_v impugn_v and_o term_v licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n or_o can_v he_o show_v how_o the_o good_a can_v be_v so_o dangerous_o infect_v or_o the_o strong_a so_o great_o trouble_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v write_v as_o they_o may_v be_v with_o these_o treatise_n resolution_n or_o libel_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n with_o what_o face_n do_v this_o author_n carp_n at_o the_o priest_n book_n and_o say_v that_o the_o style_n be_v most_o bitter_a and_o opprobrious_a and_o nothing_o savour_v of_o that_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o one_o god_n can_v there_o be_v more_o bitter_a speech_n than_o these_o before_o utter_v against_o the_o priest_n or_o be_v there_o any_o one_o in_o those_o book_n which_o he_o impugn_v comparable_a to_o those_o which_o this_o fellow_n himself_o use_v against_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o apology_n call_v they_o child_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o holiness_n sometime_o libertine_n and_o other_o such_o like_a as_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o but_o these_o his_o trick_n not_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o proceed_v out_o of_o great_a excess_n and_o passion_n &_o himself_o thereby_o more_o likely_a than_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v condemn_v he_o propose_v certain_a general_a consideration_n to_o trouble_v his_o discreet_a reader_n for_o example_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n these_o be_v that_o have_v adventure_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o intolerable_a a_o scandal_n in_o our_o english_a church_n what_o may_v be_v their_o motive_n what_o their_o end_n what_o their_o mean_n by_o secret_a combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o enemy_n for_o defame_v such_o as_o they_o most_o fear_v and_o hate_v and_o final_o what_o may_v be_v doubt_v in_o the_o sequel_n &_o how_o disunited_a these_o man_n be_v from_o their_o lawful_a superior_n and_o consequent_o from_o god_n also_o as_o just_o may_v be_v suspect_v yet_o for_o better_a inform_v the_o reader_n of_o diverse_a particularity_n false_o and_o unjust_o set_v down_o in_o their_o late_a book_n or_o infamatorie_n libel_n which_o i_o suppose_v the_o more_o pious_a sort_n of_o man_n will_v have_v scruple_n to_o read_v or_o look_v upon_o we_o be_v etc._n etc._n a_o notable_a insinuation_n that_o every_o man_n must_v listen_v to_o he_o and_o his_o partner_n and_o must_v not_o once_o look_v upon_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n allege_v for_o themselves_o and_o this_o caveat_n be_v very_o necessary_o put_v in_o here_o and_o conformable_a to_o that_o policy_n out_o of_o which_o the_o edict_n proceed_v that_o no_o man_n must_v see_v what_o the_o priest_n can_v say_v for_o themselves_o lest_o that_o the_o juggle_n of_o their_o adversary_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o they_o reduce_v to_o those_o to_o who_o in_o the_o end_n they_o must_v adhere_v when_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o division_n be_v to_o be_v rip_v up_o and_o judge_v but_o if_o the_o discreet_a reader_n will_v but_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o consideration_n which_o be_v here_o propose_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n these_o be_v his_o discretion_n will_v enforce_v he_o to_o hear_v they_o for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a priest_n in_o england_n some_o have_v suffer_v long_a imprisonment_n &_o be_v never_o touch_v with_o any_o thing_n blame-worthy_a before_o this_o controversy_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a need_n these_o man_n have_v be_v of_o those_o who_o have_v most_o employ_v themselves_o in_o all_o part_n of_o england_n and_o what_o have_v be_v praiseworthy_a do_v in_o any_o disputation_n at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o protestant_n it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o of_o they_o this_o therefore_o and_o the_o like_a contemptible_a speech_n as_o cap._n 9_o fol._n 119._o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o such_o like_a do_v argue_v nothing_o but_o a_o intolerable_a pride_n in_o this_o author_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o many_o of_o they_o for_o many_o good_a part_n in_o they_o use_v a_o little_a liplabour_n the_o best_a quality_n which_o he_o have_v to_o disgrace_v they_o in_o which_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v bad_a success_n with_o a_o discreet_a reader_n and_o will_v discover_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o intolerable_a scandal_n in_o our_o english_a church_n the_o second_o consideration_n here_o propose_v to_o the_o discreet_a reader_n be_v what_o may_v be_v their_o motive_n and_o for_o this_o the_o discreet_a reader_n if_o he_o will_v as_o discretion_n will_v lead_v he_o look_v into_o their_o book_n he_o will_v find_v that_o their_o motive_n be_v to_o show_v how_o bad_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o how_o unjust_o they_o have_v be_v defame_v of_o schism_n and_o other_o enormous_a crime_n as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o that_o the_o end_n which_o they_o desire_v be_v peace_n when_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v know_v which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v smother_v up_o can_v never_o breed_v peace_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o next_o consideration_n at_o a_o end_n which_o be_v what_o their_o end_n be_v now_o follow_v what_o their_o mean_n be_v by_o secret_a combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o enemy_n but_o first_o he_o must_v have_v tell_v the_o discreet_a reader_n what_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o priest_n never_o take_v other_o for_o enemy_n than_o what_o they_o judge_v error_n have_v always_o honour_v the_o personage_n of_o such_o as_o to_o who_o they_o do_v owe_v honour_n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v now_o late_o perceive_v by_o our_o prince_n and_o the_o state_n and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v show_v such_o favour_n unto_o they_o as_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n do_v or_o may_v deserve_v notwithstanding_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n how_o do_v this_o fellow_n call_v it_o a_o combine_v with_o the_o enemy_n if_o the_o priest_n have_v at_o any_o time_n do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o justify_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o holiness_n this_o good_a fellow_n may_v have_v cast_v some_o odd_a surmise_n into_o his_o reader_n head_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o the_o world_n be_v now_o a_o witness_n the_o discreet_a reader_n need_v not_o stand_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o consideration_n nor_o upon_o the_o next_o which_o be_v what_o may_v be_v doubt_v in_o the_o sequel_n they_o have_v in_o this_o aswell_o as_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n behave_v themselves_o not_o otherwise_o then_o have_v become_v catholic_a priest_n last_o the_o discreet_a reader_n must_v consider_v how_o they_o be_v disunite_v from_o their_o lawful_a superior_a and_o consequent_o from_o god_n also_o a_o simple_a consequence_n but_o well_o beseem_v the_o charity_n with_o which_o this_o apology_n be_v write_v what_o bad_a man_n in_o authority_n will_v not_o think_v himself_o much_o bind_v to_o this_o author_n for_o this_o his_o consequence_n must_v he_o consequent_o be_v just_o suspect_v to_o be_v disunite_v from_o god_n who_o shall_v not_o run_v whole_o with_o his_o superior_a can_v a_o lawful_a superior_a do_v amiss_o and_o in_o that_o misdo_n may_v he_o not_o be_v forsake_v by_o those_o who_o superior_a he_o be_v without_o incur_v a_o just_a suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v dsunit_v from_o god_n have_v not_o the_o priest_n oftentimes_o offer_v to_o have_v these_o matter_n scan_v and_o determine_v by_o which_o the_o disunion_n have_v grow_v with_o all_o submission_n and_o have_v not_o the_o archpriest_n refuse_v this_o offer_n and_o write_v back_o again_o unto_o they_o that_o their_o petition_n be_v a_o tumultuous_a complaint_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v disunite_v from_o their_o superior_a and_o not_o rather_o the_o superior_a from_o they_o and_o he_o in_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o just_a be_v more_o disunited_a perchance_o from_o god_n than_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o those_o who_o direct_v he_o in_o these_o his_o strange_a course_n after_o these_o consideration_n follow_v a_o fair_a promise_n to_o bring_v forth_o authentical_a proof_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v here_o be_v handle_v but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o ready_a the_o reader_n must_v content_v himself_o with_o what_o this_o author_n can_v at_o this_o time_n afford_v he_o and_o hope_v to_o see_v somewhat_o in_o a_o large_a apology_n and_o he_o will_v perform_v this_o in_o a_o far_a other_o style_n than_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o their_o book_n if_o god_n assist_v we_o say_v he_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n a_o very_a good_a condition_n
lively_o represent_v the_o know_v old_a medicine_n to_o kill_v flea_n by_o put_v dust_n in_o their_o mouth_n if_o but_o half_a of_o these_o matter_n here_o allege_v be_v prove_v against_o the_o priest_n doubtless_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o catholic_n as_o such_o as_o want_v no_o fault_n in_o themselves_o will_v hardly_o instruct_v other_o in_o virtue_n but_o this_o author_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o settle_v to_o his_o apology_n without_o doubt_n discover_v that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o those_o vice_n which_o he_o have_v reckon_v if_o he_o want_v any_o of_o they_o who_o upon_o so_o small_a or_o rather_o no_o cause_n or_o evidence_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o enter_v into_o so_o rash_a and_o vile_a a_o judgement_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n as_o though_o his_o apology_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o his_o reader_n will_v carry_v such_o a_o uncharitable_a conceit_n of_o they_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v their_o adversary_n but_o now_o to_o his_o ground_n of_o this_o present_a contention_n the_o principal_a or_o only_a ground_n say_v he_o of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n partly_o of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n with_o who_o at_o this_o time_n they_o have_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o clergy_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o be_v for_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o some_o designment_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o thereupon_o some_o few_o devise_v how_o to_o indomage_v the_o clergy_n the_o emulation_n also_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o religious_a 13â—7_n joâ—…_n stow_z in_o edw._n 3._o anno_fw-la 13â—7_n have_v be_v show_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o in_o wickliff_n and_o his_o society_n surname_v by_o the_o people_n lollard_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v join_v with_o wickliff_n in_o that_o his_o insolent_a and_o heretical_a attempt_n they_o be_v of_o the_o religious_a clergy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o secular_a and_o this_o emulation_n be_v against_o the_o religious_a who_o have_v possession_n now_o then_o good_a sir_n if_o the_o principal_a or_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n you_o must_v show_v what_o like_a cause_n the_o lay_v man_n have_v find_v in_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o religious_a especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n who_o by_o their_o rule_n have_v no_o property_n nor_o can_v possess_v any_o thing_n 63._o t.w._n in_o his_o diâ—resâ—…on_n from_o the_o 16._o martyr_n pag_n 63._o as_o m_n t.w._n will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v we_o have_v give_v a_o cause_n before_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n why_o the_o lay_v man_n who_o follow_v the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o jesuit_n also_o may_v be_v think_v to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o against_o some_o secular_a priest_n to_o wit_n because_o that_o some_o of_o the_o secular_a priest_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o like_v of_o such_o plot_n as_o the_o jesuit_n have_v lay_v for_o the_o invasion_n of_o our_o country_n in_o which_o they_o have_v employ_v themselves_o oftentimes_o and_o thrust_v also_o some_o secular_a priest_n into_o the_o action_n although_o most_o grievous_o against_o their_o will_n namely_o in_o the_o year_n 1596._o and_o if_o this_o author_n have_v not_o use_v this_o parenthesis_n speak_v of_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n with_o who_o at_o this_o present_a they_o have_v to_o do_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v dream_v that_o this_o digression_n from_o hurt_n do_v in_o this_o queen_n day_n have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o priest_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n because_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o the_o laity_n do_v stand_v with_o those_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v so_o few_o by_o this_o good_a fellow_n his_o account_n as_o he_o disdain_v much_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o the_o apol._n fol._n 162._o he_o allege_v it_o for_o the_o second_o abuse_n sleight_n or_o shift_v which_o be_v use_v towards_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o trouble_n be_v between_o the_o jesuit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o archpr._n &c_n &c_n and_o the_o seminary_n priest_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o no_o doubt_n herein_o this_o fellow_n his_o memory_n do_v fail_v he_o as_o also_o in_o another_o matter_n there_o mention_v for_o whereas_o here_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a &_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n partly_o of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n in_o the_o 11._o chap_n fol._n 161._o &_o 162._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n their_o controversy_n be_v with_o the_o archpr._n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o their_o stomach_n against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v for_o stand_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o so_o as_o by_o this_o reckon_n the_o case_n be_v plain_o alter_v for_o if_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n partly_o of_o layman_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o member_n will_v this_o author_n bring_v this_o controversy_n which_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n he_o say_v be_v between_o priest_n and_o their_o archpriest_n he_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n for_o than_o he_o must_v account_v the_o priest_n between_o who_o and_o the_o archpr._n the_o controversy_n be_v or_o the_o archpr._n among_o lay_n man_n which_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v of_o priest_n against_o religious_a for_o then_o the_o archpr._n between_o who_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o controversy_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v religious_a which_o also_o as_o i_o ween_v he_o will_v not_o say_v especial_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jesuit_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o or_o a_o father_n of_o the_o society_n with_o who_o at_o this_o present_a as_o he_o say_v here_o they_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o do_v for_o at_o this_o he_o laugh_v num._n 16._o in_o his_o table_n of_o falsehood_n but_o perchance_o his_o strain_n to_o disgorge_v himself_o cause_v a_o lightness_n in_o his_o head_n that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o he_o say_v the_o filth_n then_o before_o show_v be_v now_o out_o of_o his_o stomach_n for_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n say_v he_o i_o shall_v go_v forward_o with_o the_o narration_n of_o those_o hurt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o upon_o emulation_n have_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o our_o english_a cause_n under_o the_o queen_n that_o now_o be_v especial_o concern_v the_o seminary_n and_o the_o reduction_n of_o england_n by_o that_o way_n and_o mean_v procure_v for_o these_o 20._o year_n and_o more_o to_o wit_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a english_a college_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1578._o at_o what_o time_n a_o contention_n begin_v between_o m._n doct._n lewis_n then_o archdeacon_n of_o cambray_n but_o after_o b._n of_o cassana_n and_o the_o english_a scholar_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o house_n erect_v especial_o by_o his_o procurement_n and_o industry_n he_o have_v show_v you_o before_o what_o hurt_n come_v to_o england_n by_o the_o emulation_n which_o some_o catholic_n have_v against_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o new_a english_a clergy_n at_o douai_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o seminary_n there_o flourish_v and_o afterward_o also_o at_o rheims_n in_o france_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o england_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n do_v not_o feel_v that_o hurt_n until_o new_a lord_n come_v who_o be_v of_o the_o jesuit_n faction_n and_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o run_v with_o they_o for_o some_o respect_n how_o small_a soever_o their_o inward_a devotion_n be_v unto_o they_o now_o he_o will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o great_a hurt_n our_o english_a cause_n have_v have_v by_o emulation_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n
and_o because_o he_o will_v take_v all_o before_o he_o he_o say_v that_o doctor_n lewis_n after_o b._n of_o cassana_n and_o the_o scholar_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n which_o doubtless_o if_o this_o fellow_n have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a reputation_n of_o the_o scholar_n he_o will_v have_v conceal_v the_o house_n be_v erect_v especial_o by_o that_o man_n his_o procurement_n and_o industry_n as_o here_o it_o be_v confess_v for_o in_o reason_n who_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v to_o have_v bear_v some_o sway_n in_o that_o of_o which_o he_o may_v just_o have_v be_v call_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o founder_n be_v moreover_o a_o man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o integrity_n but_o this_o author_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n to_o conceal_v fa_n parson_n presence_n at_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n lest_o that_o the_o riddle_n shall_v be_v read_v otherwise_o then_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n decipher_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o f._n parson_n be_v there_o and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o he_o do_v deal_v with_o the_o scholar_n under_o hand_n &_o as_o secret_o as_o he_o may_v but_o fail_v of_o the_o rectorship_n if_o he_o seek_v it_o although_o t.w._n in_o his_o digression_n from_o the_o 16_o martyr_n pag._n 53._o among_o other_o his_o folly_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o first_o rector_n of_o this_o college_n be_v f._n robert_n parson_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v lay_v hand_n present_o hope_v thereby_o to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a division_n in_o our_o nation_n be_v to_o argue_v the_o council_n of_o a_o great_a oversight_n and_o want_v of_o consideration_n that_o a_o division_n in_o a_o nation_n proove_v oftentimes_o a_o desolation_n or_o utter_a overthrow_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o substantial_a proof_n there_o be_v of_o this_o assertion_n for_o which_o cause_n say_v this_o author_n diverse_a spy_n be_v send_v over_o to_o nourish_v the_o say_a division_n as_o namely_o one_o van_n if_o we_o remember_v well_o who_o die_v in_o the_o inquisition_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1581._o and_o soon_o after_o they_o use_v another_o name_n solomon_n already_o a_o tailor_n by_o his_o trade_n and_o marry_v first_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n but_o after_o get_v acquaintance_n at_o rome_n and_o milan_n he_o become_v a_o statesman_n go_v in_o and_o out_o diverse_a time_n to_o the_o council_n of_o england_n until_o at_o last_o be_v discover_v he_o remain_v for_o servant_n with_o sir_n fran._n walsingham_n the_o queen_n secretary_n and_o last_o profess_a heresy_n van_n be_v say_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o counsel_n to_o nourish_v this_o division_n in_o our_o nation_n but_o what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o say_v this_o the_o reader_n himself_o must_v imagine_v neither_o be_v it_o say_v with_o who_o he_o join_v when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o inquisition_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v some_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o this_o example_n be_v as_o foolish_o bring_v to_o prove_v emulation_n in_o the_o laiety_n against_o the_o clergy_n as_o that_o of_o wickliff_n be_v to_o prove_v emulation_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o religious_a both_o be_v heretic_n and_o consequent_o neither_o of_o they_o of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o author_n when_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o laiety_n and_o clergy_n unless_o he_o will_v also_o take_v that_o word_n religious_a to_o extend_v itself_o to_o such_o apostata_fw-la jesuit_n as_o be_v either_o at_o geneva_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o then_o will_v he_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a in_o affirm_v that_o emulation_n against_o such_o religious_a shall_v hinder_v the_o reduction_n of_o england_n to_o the_o cath._n faith_n solomon_n already_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o great_a devote_v of_o the_o jesuit_n both_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o if_o by_o his_o peuk_n he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n discover_v what_o he_o receive_v of_o they_o this_o author_n who_o neglect_v the_o credit_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o to_o save_v the_o jesuit_n credit_n shall_v have_v cover_v it_o not_o have_v name_v any_o place_n of_o this_o man_n conversation_n where_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o statesman_n but_o such_o as_o where_o the_o jesuit_n be_v his_o director_n as_o lion_n in_o france_n rome_n and_o milan_n and_o if_o after_o the_o edification_n he_o have_v of_o the_o jesuit_n he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o offer_v his_o service_n to_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n her_o majesty_n secretary_n sir_n francis_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o refuse_v he_o or_o not_o to_o employ_v he_o although_o we_o can_v learn_v that_o ever_o he_o do_v any_o harm_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o this_o example_n of_o emulation_n in_o the_o laiety_n against_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o small_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a his_o be_v a_o tailor_n may_v perchance_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o author_n conceit_n but_o his_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n be_v doubtless_o here_o mention_v for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o marry_v man_n can_v play_v the_o merchant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o if_o we_o have_v forget_v that_o as_o the_o council_n do_v second_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v not_o marry_v in_o the_o first_o division_n at_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n by_o send_v van_n thither_o as_o this_o author_n say_v who_o be_v a_o unmarried_a man_n so_o do_v the_o jesuit_n second_v the_o counsel_n employment_n of_o this_o solomon_n already_o who_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o further_a of_o their_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o college_n at_o rome_n by_o entertain_v pierce_n among_o some_o other_o straggler_n who_o be_v also_o a_o marry_a man_n and_o his_o wife_n know_v to_o be_v live_v to_o make_v up_o a_o small_a number_n of_o 8._o or_o 10._o pious_a youth_n as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v term_v they_o to_o stand_v with_o they_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o student_n in_o the_o college_n yet_o in_o this_o one_o trick_n the_o jesuit_n go_v beyond_o our_o council_n in_o that_o they_o make_v their_o marry_a man_n cornutus_n by_o put_v he_o in_o a_o square_a cap_n the_o better_a to_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o do_v by_o his_o mean_n for_o this_o be_v he_o who_o after_o many_o devise_n prevail_v at_o the_o last_o with_o three_o of_o the_o student_n to_o go_v to_o a_o tavern_n to_o drink_v where_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o set_v then_o apprehend_v by_o the_o sbirri_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v so_o odious_a as_o hereby_o they_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o hol._n &_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o most_o servile_a subjection_n to_o the_o jesuit_n not_o without_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o their_o friend_n who_o long_o after_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v very_o evil_o handle_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o although_o these_o be_v the_o first_o stratagem_n which_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v diverse_a cause_n give_v of_o disquietness_n even_o from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o college_n for_o the_o jesuit_n have_v get_v the_o government_n thereof_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v most_o earnest_o request_v thereunto_o by_o such_o as_o howsoever_o this_o author_n do_v brag_v of_o they_o 28._o chap._n 5._o fol._n 28._o and_o their_o petition_n to_o his_o holiness_n confess_v not_o long_o after_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o begin_v to_o strike_v as_o we_o say_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o labour_v a_o couple_n of_o the_o student_n to_o become_v jesuit_n to_o wit_n thomas_n wright_n and_o john_n barton_n who_o be_v well_o esteem_v of_o for_o their_o towardliness_n and_o although_o both_o of_o they_o do_v afterward_o leave_v the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n yet_o their_o present_a example_n together_o with_o the_o jesuit_n bad_a endeavour_n be_v occasion_n of_o much_o disunion_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o college_n which_o when_o it_o be_v perceive_v the_o jesuit_n the_o better_a to_o nourish_v this_o division_n &_o to_o cover_v their_o own_o deal_n employ_v such_o of_o the_o student_n in_o that_o office_n as_o have_v already_o devote_a themselves_n unto_o their_o society_n and_o do_v countenance_v they_o against_o those_o who_o complain_v thereof_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o some_o be_v of_o purpose_n defer_v or_o keep_v from_o go_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuite_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v persuade_v other_o to_o the_o same_o course_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o undo_n of_o that_o college_n for_o now_o the_o student_n
discover_v in_o his_o employ_v of_o hesket_n who_o be_v execute_v at_o s._n alban_n for_o his_o service_n do_v to_o the_o same_o f._n holt_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o the_o plotter_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o noble_a ferdinand_n earl_n of_o derby_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o sir_n william_n stanley_n and_o other_o such_o like_a after_o which_o the_o good_a earl_n likewise_o enjoy_v his_o life_n but_o a_o little_a while_n but_o die_v a_o untimely_a death_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o age_n how_o far_o forward_o this_o owen_n also_o mention_v here_o may_v be_v in_o these_o action_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n of_o understanding_n he_o be_v pewfellow_n with_o f_o holt_n in_o the_o english_a affair_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o author_n and_o certain_a letter_n of_o he_o of_o the_o 5._o of_o april_n 1596_o do_v show_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dealer_n with_o the_o spanish_a faction_n against_o england_n and_o whereas_o this_o author_n among_o other_o his_o impertinent_a stuff_n do_v here_o gird_v at_o the_o dimission_n of_o m.d.b._n out_o of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n to_o quit_v perchance_o the_o story_n of_o that_o infamous_a expulsion_n of_o f._n parson_n out_o of_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxford_n he_o have_v make_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o set_v it_o to_o m._n d._n ely_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n but_o this_o be_v also_o here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n very_o honourable_o and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o sodalitie_n of_o our_o lady_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o favour_n so_o join_v with_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v well_o of_o by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o if_o any_o of_o that_o sodalitie_n have_v be_v factious_a or_o behave_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o their_o like_n they_o be_v expel_v or_o reduce_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o noviceship_n as_o some_o jesuit_n in_o england_n can_v testify_v this_o also_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o visitation_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o this_o apology_n to_o have_v be_v about_o that_o time_n be_v long_o after_o his_o departure_n upon_o a_o open_a breach_n and_o parts-taking_a in_o the_o college_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o many_o of_o the_o student_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v john_n of_o gaunt_n john_n wickliff_n the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o q._n mary_n priest_n the_o go_v to_o church_n the_o emulation_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seminary_n the_o deal_n of_o the_o counsel_n by_o spy_n to_o further_o the_o division_n begin_v in_o and_o for_o the_o seminary_n the_o part_n of_o some_o gentleman_n from_o d._n allen_n f._n parson_n sir_n frances_n englefield_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o catholic_n unite_v in_o certain_a affair_n of_o our_o country_n more_o matter_n against_o the_o seminary_n the_o writing_n of_o g._n g._n and_o e._n g._n against_o d._n allen_n f._n parson_n and_o the_o jesuit_n the_o hindrance_n of_o d._n allen_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o emulator_n and_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o all_o faction_n against_o the_o jesuit_n in_o rome_n flanders_n and_o england_n now_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o more_o domestical_a affair_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o fa._n parson_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o make_v a_o end_n of_o those_o stir_n which_o be_v between_o the_o english_a student_n and_o the_o jesuit_n which_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o examine_v but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o particular_a discourse_n which_o be_v make_v thereof_o that_o which_o concern_v we_o here_o be_v the_o bold_a and_o unshamefast_a assertion_n of_o this_o author_n who_o to_o make_v a_o lewd_a entrance_n into_o a_o like_a relation_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o association_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o england_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o troublesome_a which_o f._n parson_n have_v after_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n acquiet_v these_o be_v his_o word_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a before_o come_v into_o england_n and_o confer_v again_o with_o their_o consort_n of_o their_o former_a action_n and_o designment_n frustrate_v as_o they_o think_v by_o f._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n resolve_v to_o begin_v again_o but_o after_o another_o fashion_n to_o wit_n by_o devise_v a_o certain_a new_a association_n among_o themselves_o with_o office_n and_o prelacy_n of_o their_o own_o institution_n where_o unto_o meaning_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o they_o will_v procure_v to_o favour_v they_o his_o holiness_n shall_v be_v enforce_v afterward_o to_o confirm_v they_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o upon_o which_o this_o audacious_a companion_n will_v not_o adventure_v who_o so_o shameless_o will_v report_v a_o matter_n controllable_a by_o all_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n who_o can_v witness_v that_o this_o association_n be_v begin_v long_o before_o the_o year_n 1597_o and_o consequent_o before_o fa._n parson_n come_v to_o rome_n as_o may_v apparent_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apology_n yea_o fa._n parson_n himself_o as_o good_a proof_n will_v be_v make_v have_v understand_v of_o this_o association_n when_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n and_o m._n james_n standish_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o dealer_n therein_o be_v at_o rome_n before_o fa._n parson_n come_v thither_o and_o can_v this_o fellow_n without_o a_o vizard_n publish_v that_o it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o troublesome_a as_o he_o term_v they_o who_o designment_n be_v frustrate_v as_o they_o think_v by_o fa._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o easy_o see_v with_o what_o spirit_n assistance_n this_o be_v write_v when_o as_o this_o very_a same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o book_n ca._n 7._o fol._n 89._o turn_v this_o matter_n to_o m._n much_o and_o a_o other_o upon_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n &_o the_o death_n of_o the_o card._n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1594_o and_o fol._n 90._o bring_v witness_n of_o his_o own_o that_o it_o begin_v about_o 4._o or_o 5._o year_n before_o a_o letter_n date_v the_o 2._o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1601_o and_o fol._n 96._o the_o examination_n of_o fisher_n convince_v most_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v begin_v before_o his_o be_v return_v back_o out_o of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o as_o appear_v fol._n 93._o moreover_o that_o which_o here_o in_o general_a term_n he_o call_v office_n and_o prelacy_n of_o the_o priest_n institution_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n fol._n 90_o he_o call_v a_o superiority_n as_o it_o be_v of_o archbishop_n the_o one_o for_o the_o south_n the_o other_o for_o the_o north_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o be_v no_o prelacy_n of_o these_o priest_n institution_n as_o all_o christendom_n will_v witness_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o m._n blackwell_n his_o pen_n will_v witness_v which_o be_v use_v to_o prove_v how_o inconvenient_a it_o be_v for_o one_o to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n neither_o can_v this_o author_n prove_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n intend_v but_o a_o order_n or_o rule_v under_o which_o who_o will_v may_v live_v and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o may_v choose_v and_o there_o be_v asmuch_o confess_v in_o this_o apology_n cap._n 7._o fol._n 90_o where_o we_o find_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o assistant_n to_o the_o nuntius_n in_o flanders_n of_o the_o 2._o of_o may_v 1601_o that_o there_o be_v chapter_n in_o the_o new_a constitution_n of_o the_o association_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o expel_v which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o this_o fellow_n enlarge_v himself_o too_o far_o beyond_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n as_o also_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o those_o relic_n of_o the_o troublesome_a at_o rome_n devise_v a_o new_a association_n in_o england_n with_o office_n and_o prelacy_n of_o their_o own_o institution_n as_o if_o they_o be_v archbishop_n the_o one_o for_o the_o north_n the_o other_o for_o the_o south_n as_o cap._n 7._o he_o explicate_v himself_o and_o add_v here_o in_o this_o place_n a_o strange_a conceit_n than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v be_v enforce_v afterward_o to_o confirm_v they_o for_o how_o this_o force_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o his_o holiness_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o show_v which_o fol._n 90._o be_v say_v that_o this_o association_n be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o other_o and_o
in_o religion_n he_o will_v have_v put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o they_o an_o other_o note_n which_o this_o author_n make_v be_v that_o by_o the_o country_n the_o priest_n must_v needs_o mean_v themselves_o only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o five_o or_o six_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n for_o that_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o ask_v their_o consent_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o fellow_n still_o thrust_v in_o his_o holiness_n in_o this_o action_n who_o be_v not_o know_v in_o 12._o month_n after_o to_o have_v deal_v therein_o except_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n who_o go_v out_o of_o england_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v show_v what_o they_o and_o other_o think_v meet_v he_o shall_v understand_v although_o this_o their_o imprisonment_n be_v such_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n before_o they_o have_v audience_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o some_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o action_n and_o that_o aswell_o his_o holiness_n in_o particular_a as_o that_o sea_n and_o those_o who_o do_v fly_v thither_o for_o succour_n be_v too_o too_o much_o abuse_v and_o this_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v about_o ten_o month_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archipresbyterie_n how_o handsome_o will_v this_o fellow_n music_n sound_n be_v this_o string_n in_o tune_n upon_o which_o he_o harp_v so_o often_o but_o it_o be_v so_o general_o know_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o action_n until_o his_o breve_fw-la come_v which_o be_v above_o a_o year_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o authority_n no_o man_n but_o he_o who_o be_v past_a shame_n will_v so_o often_o urge_v his_o holiness_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o give_v this_o cause_n in_o mockage_n why_o five_o or_o six_o oppose_v themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n for_o that_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o ask_v their_o consent_n alas_o poor_a man_n how_o fain_o he_o be_v of_o any_o foolish_a conceit_n to_o bring_v the_o priest_n into_o a_o contempt_n with_o the_o catholic_n who_o consent_n do_v his_o holiness_n ask_v when_o he_o confirm_v the_o authority_n by_o his_o breve_fw-la i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o ask_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n or_o his_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o they_o do_v all_o present_o without_o delay_n yield_v themselves_o so_o that_o this_o absurd_a fiction_n of_o this_o fellow_n be_v too_o too_o apparent_a i_o will_v also_o demand_v whether_o his_o holiness_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o of_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o england_n when_o this_o authority_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o of_o how_o many_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o as_o doubtless_o he_o have_v not_o more_o than_o what_o m._n standish_n a_o jesuit_n by_o promise_n abuse_v the_o priest_n give_v for_o they_o &_o in_o their_o name_n who_o send_v he_o not_o why_o be_v this_o urge_v against_o five_o or_o six_o as_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o institution_n thereof_o if_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o priest_n why_o be_v there_o such_o canvas_v for_o voice_n or_o hand_n to_o be_v set_v to_o a_o letter_n which_o begin_v thus_o olim_fw-la dicebamur_fw-la why_o be_v so_o many_o threaten_v why_o be_v other_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v threaten_v solicit_v with_o now_o it_o be_v fa._n parson_n devise_n you_o must_v not_o deny_v your_o hand_n again_o to_o a_o other_o you_o shall_v not_o deny_v i_o to_o set_v your_o hand_n unto_o it_o and_o afterward_o his_o hand_n be_v set_v to_o it_o and_o he_o know_v not_o thereof_o nor_o give_v any_o consent_n thereto_o and_o in_o this_o kind_n do_v the_o jesuit_n labour_n and_o post_v from_o one_o to_o another_o to_o get_v consent_n after_o that_o they_o see_v some_o to_o forbear_v to_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o it_o what_o devise_n be_v use_v to_o other_o for_o their_o like_n hereof_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v by_o m._n blackwels_n behaviour_n in_o this_o point_n who_o send_v for_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n urge_v they_o to_o like_v thereof_o and_o threaten_v they_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v positive_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v like_o thereof_o he_o be_v to_o send_v information_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o do_v dislike_v thereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o this_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o do_v neither_o like_a nor_o will_v dislike_v but_o will_v bear_v themselves_o as_o become_v catholic_a priest_n to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v by_o few_o than_o 6._o or_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v by_o these_o two_o only_a which_o be_v enough_o and_o be_v as_o many_o and_o perchance_o one_o more_o than_o at_o the_o beginning_n use_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o spring_a heresy_n error_n falsehood_n or_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o such_o as_o adventure_v to_o show_v themselves_o in_o private_a before_o they_o appear_v more_o open_o to_o the_o world_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o opposition_n as_o this_o fellow_n term_v it_o be_v discourse_v upon_o at_o large_a by_o m._n john_n collington_n in_o his_o book_n late_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o argument_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n of_o that_o which_o this_o author_n note_v upon_o the_o priest_n word_n which_o he_o cit_v in_o this_o place_n after_o these_o note_n take_v upon_o the_o priest_n word_n he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o as_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n by_o they_o mention_v it_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o they_o make_v it_o but_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v treat_v about_o the_o time_n that_o wickliff_n rise_v up_o when_o emulation_n be_v in_o heat_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o chief_a purpose_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o prohibit_v appellation_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n under_o the_o pain_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o worst_a king_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o have_v most_o urge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o make_v as_o these_o man_n say_v by_o our_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n nor_o can_v in_o conscience_n but_o sore_o rather_o against_o their_o will_n be_v it_o pass_v in_o parliament_n by_o the_o stream_n of_o temporal_a power_n and_o emulation_n against_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o priest_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n well_o see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o realm_n how_o impertinent_a be_v this_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o chief_a purpose_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a purpose_n thereof_o be_v to_o prohibit_v appellation_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o therefore_o no_o catholic_a bishop_n or_o prelate_n can_v in_o conscience_n agree_v to_o the_o make_v thereof_o do_v not_o this_o fellow_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v past_a shame_n in_o bring_v in_o this_o conceit_n to_o the_o infinite_a discredit_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o his_o tutor_n we_o will_v here_o omit_v how_o the_o archpriest_n who_o according_a to_o his_o six_o instruction_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o jesuite_n when_o he_o send_v first_o to_o speak_v with_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n stand_v very_o stiff_o unto_o it_o collington_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n collington_n that_o we_o may_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o rome_n until_o it_o be_v often_o inculcate_v unto_o he_o how_o dangerous_a that_o proposition_n be_v we_o will_v also_o here_o omit_v his_o commandment_n unto_o we_o not_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n first_o to_o plead_v our_o cause_n in_o hand_n for_o to_o this_o perchance_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v that_o he_o have_v procure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o hear_v in_o flanders_n before_o his_o holiness_n his_o nuncio_n to_o who_o when_o our_o brethren_n present_v themselves_o and_o show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v no_o one_o appear_v for_o the_o archpriest_n although_o he_o have_v before_o give_v out_o by_o his_o letter_n what_o potent_a adversary_n the_o priest_n shall_v there_o find_v in_o this_o behalf_n blackwell_n the_o nuntio_n his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n and_o the_o nuntio_n himself_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o to_o come_v or_o send_v some_o instruct_v in_o his_o cause_n we_o do_v here_o ask_v with_o what_o conscience_n have_v his_o godly_a tutor_n advise_v he_o and_o he_o attempt_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n because_o they_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o his_o own_o
hand_n will_v justify_v it_o against_o he_o namely_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o lay_v gentleman_n date_v the_o 16._o of_o april_n 1601._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v he_o privy_a of_o the_o great_a spiritual_a danger_n wherein_o he_o and_o all_o that_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n of_o m._n oswald_n needam_n may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o say_v m._n needam_n have_v subscribe_v unto_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n these_o be_v his_o word_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_v and_o have_v denounce_v m._n robert_n drewrie_n to_o have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o decree_n for_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o appeal_v he_o send_v unto_o he_o a_o form_n of_o submission_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v or_o not_o be_v restore_v and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o submission_n ego_fw-la n._n confiteor_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n i_o have_v complain_v of_o grievance_n and_o many_o injury_n offer_v i_o by_o the_o most_o reverend_a archpriest_n and_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o the_o blame_n of_o these_o dissension_n tumul_n and_o deadly_a war_n and_o that_o i_o have_v transgress_v his_o wholesome_a decree_n of_o all_o which_o i_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n restitution_n of_o my_o faculty_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o censure_n if_o i_o have_v incur_v they_o and_o i_o recall_v all_o these_o aforesaid_a and_o do_v great_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v never_o speak_v write_v or_o approve_v they_o moreover_o i_o do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v hereafter_o behave_v myself_o peaceable_o and_o obedient_o towards_o this_o my_o superior_a and_o will_v procure_v according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n what_o lie_v in_o i_o that_o other_o do_v the_o same_o at_o london_n march_n a_o 1600_o according_a to_o our_o english_a account_n the_o decree_n which_o the_o archpriest_n make_v and_o by_o the_o subscribe_v to_o the_o appeal_n be_v and_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o to_o be_v break_v and_o these_o grievous_a penalty_n thereby_o incur_v by_o those_o who_o subscribe_v bear_v date_n 18._o octob._n 1600._o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v these_o prohibemus_fw-la autem_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la suspensionis_fw-la à _fw-la divinis_fw-la &_o amissionis_fw-la omnium_fw-la facultatum_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la suffragia_fw-la vel_fw-la scripto_fw-la vel_fw-la verbo_fw-la danda_fw-la ambiat_fw-la vel_fw-la det_fw-la ad_fw-la quamcumque_fw-la causam_fw-la quam_fw-la antea_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la duobus_fw-la ex_fw-la assistentibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la constet_fw-la fuisse_fw-la communicatam_fw-la we_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n from_o divine_a office_n &_o of_o loss_n of_o all_o faculty_n every_o priest_n to_o go_v about_o to_o take_v any_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o to_o give_v any_o such_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n to_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v be_v before_o communicate_v to_o we_o or_o unto_o two_o of_o our_o assistant_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n &_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o the_o appellant_n so_o set_v their_o hand_n or_o give_v consent_n that_o their_o hand_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o the_o appeal_v be_v say_v to_o have_v lose_v their_o faculty_n and_o incur_v the_o consure_n which_o be_v the_o law_n a_o just_a law_n be_v not_o true_a the_o penalty_n not_o be_v inflict_v therein_o but_o only_o threaten_v and_o whereas_o the_o archpriest_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o fave_v he_o from_o those_o penalty_n which_o be_v due_a and_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la incur_v by_o those_o who_o forbid_v appeal_v to_o rome_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o libel_n and_o a_o appeal_v &_o that_o his_o decree_n be_v break_v and_o the_o penalty_n therein_o contain_v be_v incur_v by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o libel_n and_o not_o to_o the_o appeal_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n and_o to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o a_o few_o corner_n for_o in_o his_o letter_n before_o cite_v he_o make_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o the_o name_n only_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n concern_v m_n needam_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_v so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o make_v two_o thing_n of_o that_o to_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v subscribe_v second_o it_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a ignorance_n to_o make_v two_o matter_n of_o that_o appeal_v all_o writer_n affirm_v that_o appeal_v make_v à _fw-la gravaminibus_fw-la from_o grievance_n must_v express_o contain_v they_o for_o brevity_n sake_n lancelot_n l._n 3._o instit_fw-la juris_fw-la can._n tit_n de_fw-fr apella_n write_v thus_o multum_fw-la autem_fw-la interest_n ab_fw-la interlocutoria_fw-la vel_fw-la alio_fw-la gravamine_fw-la a_o à _fw-la definitiva_fw-la nam_fw-la primo_fw-la casu_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la &c._n &c._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o appeal_n from_o a_o interlocutory_a sentence_n or_o other_o grievance_n and_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n for_o in_o the_o first_o case_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o appeal_v must_v be_v put_v down_o in_o writing_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v so_o essential_a a_o point_n to_o such_o a_o appeal_v as_o no_o case_n can_v be_v plead_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o appeal_v as_o be_v show_v in_o that_o clementine_n appellanti_fw-la de_fw-la appellationibus_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o pope_n appellanti_fw-la ab_fw-la interlocutoria_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la gravamine_fw-la iudicis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la alias_fw-la causas_fw-la prosequi_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o appellatione_fw-la sva_fw-la nominatim_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la expressas_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o appellant_n from_o a_o interlocutory_a sentence_n or_o from_o a_o grievance_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o prosecute_v any_o cause_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v by_o name_n express_v in_o his_o appeal_v etc._n etc._n if_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n or_o a_o libel_n but_o a_o appeal_v contain_v as_o it_o ought_v the_o cause_n thereof_o what_o a_o poor_a shift_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o archpriest_n punish_v or_o denounce_v none_o to_o have_v incur_v his_o penalty_n contain_v in_o his_o edict_n for_o subscribe_v to_o the_o appeal_v but_o only_o for_o their_o subscribe_v to_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n or_o a_o libel_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_v or_o prefix_v to_o a_o appeal_v the_o whole_a appeal_v be_v now_o set_v forth_o in_o english_a by_o m_n colington_n in_o his_o late_a book_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o we_o have_v say_v that_o be_v a_o appeal_v with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o express_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n as_o no_o man_n may_v without_o blush_a deny_v it_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o we_o shall_v attribute_v so_o much_o ignorance_n to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o his_o busy_a adherent_n as_o that_o they_o will_v separate_v the_o appeal_v from_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v a_o appeal_v a_o gravaminibus_fw-la from_o grievance_n as_o it_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o man_n view_n to_o be_v such_o then_o there_o be_v a_o much_o great_a deformity_n in_o his_o action_n who_o proclaim_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v subscribe_v to_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n or_o a_o libel_n annex_v or_o prefix_v to_o a_o appeal_v and_o that_o they_o have_v thereby_o incur_v the_o censure_n and_o other_o penalty_n contain_v in_o his_o edict_n of_o the_o 18._o of_o octob._n 1600._o because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o name_n subscribe_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o that_o which_o he_o must_v confess_v be_v real_o the_o appeal_v if_o he_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o appeal_v and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v prefix_v unto_o it_o and_o consequent_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apology_n those_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v the_o will_v to_o prohibit_v by_o statute_n appeal_v to_o rome_n doubtless_o have_v never_o the_o grace_n to_o go_v to_o goose_n fair_a where_o not_o only_o they_o but_o their_o noble_n also_o aswell_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o temporal_a may_v have_v learn_v how_o they_o may_v with_o conscience_n have_v enact_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o statute_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o make_v perfect_a their_o felicity_n in_o this_o world_n they_o never_o eat_v a_o goose_n at_o that_o fair_a where_o the_o courtesy_n be_v to_o minister_v goose_n to_o all_o comer_n gratis_o and_o the_o host_n will_v not_o receive_v
apud_fw-la secretarios_fw-la domesticos_fw-la &_o corum_fw-la scriptores_fw-la fere_n semper_fw-la &_o expeditae_fw-la expectantibus_fw-la accepta_fw-la earum_fw-la taxa_fw-la pro_fw-la rei_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la mercede_fw-la restituuntur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o cardinal_n skilful_a in_o the_o law_n say_v zecchius_fw-la who_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o office_n of_o the_o breve_n who_o have_v leave_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n own_o mouth_n or_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o other_o without_o any_o other_o warrant_v from_o he_o and_o without_o the_o supplication_n but_o only_o have_v a_o small_a abbreviation_n of_o the_o breve_n view_v the_o form_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la add_v or_o diminish_v thereof_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v view_v his_o small_a abbreviation_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la and_o set_v his_o hand_n unto_o it_o be_v deliver_v it_o back_o to_o those_o who_o present_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v carry_v as_o warrant_v to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o make_v the_o breve_n hereupon_o be_v letter_n frame_v in_o form_n of_o a_o breve_fw-la and_o write_v in_o thin_a parchment_n and_o be_v write_v they_o be_v seal_v with_o wax_n under_o the_o pope_n scale_n call_v annulus_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la by_o the_o domestical_a secretary_n and_o their_o writer_n almost_o always_o and_o be_v dispatch_v they_o be_v give_v back_o to_o those_o who_o wait_v for_o they_o pay_v the_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o hire_n or_o reward_v for_o the_o writing_n let_v we_o now_o lay_v these_o matter_n together_o first_o how_o that_o breve_n be_v make_v and_o his_o hol._n never_n read_v they_o nor_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v precedent_n or_o chief_a in_o the_o office_n after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o warrant_n for_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o breve_fw-la according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o he_o by_o the_o abbreviator_n nor_o know_v aught_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o what_o the_o procurer_n thereof_o sugge_v second_o f._n parson_n industry_n to_o further_a the_o plot_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v three_o the_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v in_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n which_o he_o have_v many_o year_n blind_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o put_v so_o great_a a_o island_n as_o england_n or_o ireland_n or_o both_o in_o their_o eye_n as_o they_o can_v see_v how_o vain_o they_o be_v themselves_o upon_o the_o foolish_a promise_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n four_o the_o fault_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o breve_fw-la where_o it_o refer_v we_o for_o proof_n of_o a_o matter_n to_o a_o letter_n which_o do_v not_o contain_v that_o which_o the_o breve_fw-la say_v it_o do_v five_o that_o it_o may_v come_v from_o diverse_a office_n and_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n blame_v the_o priest_n if_o they_o have_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o procure_v this_o breve_fw-la and_o also_o affirm_v thus_o much_o god_n know_v out_o of_o what_o office_n it_o be_v procure_v not_o accuse_v it_o notwithstanding_o of_o forgery_n as_o this_o author_n most_o injurious_o and_o false_o tax_v they_o concern_v the_o other_o accusation_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v seek_v to_o draw_v his_o holiness_n pious_a meaning_n into_o matter_n of_o state_n i_o answer_v that_o his_o holiness_n pious_a meaning_n be_v not_o know_v or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o authority_n until_o his_o breve_fw-la come_v and_o if_o since_o this_o time_n by_o the_o jesuite_n mean_n or_o any_o other_o his_o holiness_n have_v by_o any_o act_n in_o ireland_n or_o otherwise_o give_v the_o council_n cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o deal_v in_o state_n matter_n the_o priest_n in_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o that_o which_o may_v thereupon_o fall_v out_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o some_o who_o be_v in_o hold_n now_o in_o england_n that_o such_o a_o conceit_n be_v currant_n in_o spain_n that_o this_o archipresbyterie_n be_v make_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o some_o state_n plot_n against_o our_o country_n which_o at_o that_o time_n perchance_o be_v conceal_v from_o his_o holiness_n and_o a_o fair_a tale_n tell_v he_o of_o piety_n to_o win_v he_o to_o institute_v it_o at_o their_o instance_n who_o hope_v to_o get_v thereby_o what_o they_o desire_v will_v in_o time_n bring_v the_o church_n government_n into_o a_o company_n of_o blind-devout-obedient_a child_n under_o some_o elder_n or_o some_o agent_n which_o have_v be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o ancient_a approve_a government_n in_o our_o church_n but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o be_v confess_v in_o this_o apology_n the_o breve_fw-la come_v not_o in_o a_o year_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v very_o malicious_a accusation_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o word_n which_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v when_o they_o know_v no_o other_o then_o that_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o cardinal_n cajetan_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o jesuite_n who_o troublesome_a and_o seditious_a state-humor_n be_v too_o well_o know_v in_o england_n and_o give_v too_o much_o cause_n to_o say_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o priest_n as_o yet_o have_v say_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n this_o author_n cit_v a_o other_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o english_a book_n that_o be_v that_o confirmation_n be_v either_o most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o altogether_o vain_a and_o as_o a_o superfluous_a ceremony_n in_o god_n church_n upon_o which_o assertion_n thus_o he_o run_v which_o be_v a_o very_a temerarious_a and_o scandalous_a speech_n not_o to_o censure_v it_o any_o further_a but_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v but_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v a_o blow_n or_o two_o at_o the_o leg_n of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o let_v we_o see_v his_o play_n for_o that_o the_o word_n vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n be_v contemptuous_a phrase_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o good_a time_n good_a sir_n and_o you_o by_o this_o have_v give_v we_o some_o light_n how_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a that_o you_o shall_v go_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o you_o do_v not_o only_o here_o but_o every_o where_n in_o this_o apology_n you_o have_v read_v as_o we_o take_v it_o that_o say_v of_o elias_n siautem_fw-la baal_n sequimini_fw-la illum_fw-la if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o those_o latter_a word_n do_v best_o serve_v your_o turn_n the_o whole_a proposition_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o you_o can_v you_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n book_n where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n if_o you_o can_v then_o cite_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v humble_a thanks_n for_o your_o pain_n and_o shall_v thereby_o also_o put_v the_o priest_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o their_o temerarious_a and_o scandalous_a proposition_n if_o you_o can_v as_o we_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o you_o can_v then_o must_v you_o not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o think_v that_o you_o set_v up_o your_o rest_n upon_o sequimini_fw-la illum_fw-la the_o follow_v of_o baal_n and_o that_o your_o company_n will_v suit_n better_o with_o beast_n then_o with_o man_n upon_o who_o last_o word_n none_o but_o such_o senseless_a echo_n do_v take_v advantage_n his_o reader_n be_v preiudicial_o possess_v by_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o last_o word_n he_o imboldn_v himself_o to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o whole_a sentence_n to_o wit_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o albeit_o his_o holiness_n and_o predecessor_n hitherto_o have_v not_o think_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n necessary_a in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o persecution_n as_o indeed_o to_o no_o man_n in_o any_o time_n be_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o good_a catholic_n shall_v esteem_v it_o for_o a_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n note_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o pretty_a sleight_n which_o he_o use_v the_o priest_n do_v say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v either_o most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o else_o a_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o albeit_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o persecution_n as_o though_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o think_v that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o yet_o not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a here_o and_o now_o in_o our_o persecution_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o misinformation_n as_o may_v be_v give_v he_o as_o if_o for_o example_n any_o shall_v say_v unto_o
the_o pope_n as_o fa_n parson_n say_v to_o m._n charnocke_v at_o rome_n why_o can_v they_o not_o now_o do_v aswell_o without_o it_o as_o heretofore_o or_o some_o other_o perchance_o may_v put_v into_o the_o pope_n head_n that_o which_o some_o jesuite_n put_v into_o some_o of_o the_o catholic_n head_n in_o england_n it_o can_v last_v long_o now_o the_o next_o year_n we_o shall_v have_v mass_n open_o in_o paul_n or_o as_o a_o jesuite_n have_v once_o promise_v a_o gentleman_n in_o recompense_n of_o a_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o to_o get_v he_o a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o kinswoman_n and_o be_v sue_v unto_o to_o remember_v his_o promise_n answer_v that_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o card._n allen_n be_v now_o upon_o his_o come_n into_o england_n and_o will_v be_v here_o short_o and_o dispatch_v by_o himself_o this_o and_o many_o other_o such_o case_n upon_o how_o many_o motive_n may_v a_o thing_n from_o one_o small_a time_n to_o a_o other_o be_v defer_v which_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v think_v necessary_a can_v any_o catholic_a think_v that_o among_o all_o country_n christen_v only_a england_n must_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o proper_o institute_v to_o strengthen_v christian_n in_o persecution_n as_o baptism_n be_v to_o make_v christian_n must_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o english_a as_o their_o case_n stand_v for_o what_o else_o can_v these_o his_o word_n imply_v albeit_o his_o holiness_n and_o predecessor_n hitherto_o have_v not_o think_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n necessary_a in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o persecution_n belike_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o we_o in_o england_n must_v not_o have_v it_o have_v he_o not_o well_o holpen_v the_o matter_n and_o as_o for_o that_o foolish_a parenthesis_n as_o in_o deed_n to_o no_o man_n in_o any_o time_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o here_o bring_v who_o have_v ever_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n baptism_n by_o water_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o some_o martyr_n have_v prove_v and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v 3._o john_n 3._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n imply_v necessity_n be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v say_v 6._o john_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o this_o must_v have_v set_v a_o stint_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o confirmation_n be_v necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o spain_n if_o you_o will_v when_o god_n shall_v suffer_v it_o or_o in_o italy_n if_o in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o english_a persecution_n it_o be_v not_o think_v necessary_a and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o at_o the_o least_o somewhere_o this_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o proposition_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v make_v be_v neither_o scandalous_a nor_o temerarious_a nor_o false_a doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o a_o disiunctive_a proposition_n be_v true_a the_o whole_a proposition_n be_v true_a as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n say_v of_o a_o swan_n this_o swan_n be_v either_o white_a or_o black_a his_o proposition_n be_v so_o true_a as_o no_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n can_v deny_v it_o although_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o swan_n be_v black_a if_o then_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o confirmation_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o will_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v over_o hasty_a who_o snatch_v so_o greedy_o at_o this_o proposition_n it_o be_v either_o most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o a_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n in_o god_n church_n the_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v thus_o prove_v that_o by_o which_o only_o a_o special_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o strengthen_v a_o christian_a against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o persecutor_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v that_o by_o which_o only_o a_o special_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o strengthen_v a_o christian_a against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o persecutor_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v so_o general_o receive_v of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n as_o they_o do_v anathematise_v whosoever_o deny_v it_o and_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o induction_n for_o in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o all_o other_o if_o we_o have_v any_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o sacrament_n but_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o special_a grace_n to_o resist_v the_o persecutor_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v we_o receive_v grace_n to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a end_n by_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n but_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v strengthen_v to_o combat_v with_o the_o persecutor_n be_v only_o give_v &_o under_o this_o name_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v pope_n vrbane_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v de_fw-la consecra_fw-la do_v 5._o cap._n 1._o affirm_v that_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v confirm_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n melchiade_n the_o pope_n be_v cite_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o help_n which_o we_o have_v by_o confirmation_n be_v necessary_a for_o those_o who_o live_v for_o in_o his_o time_n all_o christian_n live_v in_o persecution_n hosius_n cit_v this_o epistle_n of_o melchiade_n more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n entitle_v confessio_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n cap._n 38._o where_o the_o pope_n compare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o admission_n into_o a_o warrefare_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o furniture_n for_o the_o battle_n and_o to_o show_v further_o how_o necessary_a this_o sacrament_n be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o appli_v to_o it_o that_o say_n nisi_fw-la dominus_fw-la custodierit_fw-la civitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n unless_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n he_o watch_v in_o vain_a who_o keep_v it_o and_o afterward_o to_o this_o doubt_n what_o do_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n profit_v the_o apostle_n after_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v able_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o before_o for_o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n for_o very_a fear_n deny_v christ_n but_o after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v arm_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o pope_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o obtain_v among_o other_o gift_n that_o gift_n of_o understanding_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v intellectum_fw-la tibidabo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o understanding_n and_o instruct_v thou_o in_o this_o way_n in_o which_o thou_o go_v the_o same_o hosius_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n cit_v s._n clement_n who_o succeed_v s._n peter_n and_o cornelius_n who_o attribute_v the_o fall_n of_o novatus_fw-la the_o heretic_n to_o the_o want_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n for_o novatus_fw-la fall_v dangerous_o sick_a after_o that_o he_o be_v dispossess_v be_v baptize_v but_o not_o confirm_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n this_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o 6._o book_n of_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n cap._n 43._o by_o these_o and_o other_o the_o like_a do_v hosius_n prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v for_o those_o that_o come_v in_o confirmation_n for_o those_o who_o fight_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o in_o his_o book_n against_o martin_n luther_n have_v discourse_v upon_o this_o sacrament_n cit_v those_o word_n out_o of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la illic_fw-la gratia_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la adremissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la hîc_fw-la gratia_fw-la datur_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la prodest_fw-la si_fw-la à _fw-la lapsu_fw-la erigeris_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la standum_fw-la confirmeris_fw-la that_o be_v there_o that_o be_v by_o baptism_n be_v grace_n give_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n here_o that_o be_v by_o confirmation_n be_v grace_n give_v for_o
strengthen_v for_o what_o profit_v it_o you_o to_o be_v raise_v after_o a_o fall_n if_o you_o be_v not_o confirm_v or_o make_v strong_a to_o stand_v and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v the_o king_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la it_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o a_o man_n may_v bold_o confess_v his_o faith_n before_o the_o persecutor_n and_o to_o make_v here_o a_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o this_o book_n this_o title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o which_o be_v here_o cite_v out_o of_o hugo_n and_o so_o high_o commend_v by_o pope_n leo_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o far_o better_a man_n than_o the_o faultfinding_n apologie-maker_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o the_o proposition_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v be_v neither_o word_n of_o great_a excess_n nor_o contain_v false_a doctrine_n nor_o be_v reproachful_a to_o his_o holiness_n or_o his_o predecessor_n who_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o confirmation_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n howsoever_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o some_o our_o backe-friend_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o persecution_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n wherein_o the_o author_n do_v sufficient_o discover_v by_o his_o proud_a and_o peremptory_a judgement_n whither_o his_o spirit_n tend_v and_o that_o his_o hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o his_o reader_n be_v found_v more_o upon_o contumelious_a word_n and_o false_a imagination_n then_o upon_o sound_a discourse_n chap._n 8._o how_o this_o author_n lay_v his_o plot_n for_o the_o disgrace_n of_o secular_a priest_n and_o draw_v on_o his_o reader_n with_o diverse_a idle_a stay_n apol._n cap._n 3._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n this_o author_n intend_v first_o to_o show_v the_o great_a injury_n and_o ingratitude_n offer_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o society_n second_o how_o please_a and_o profitable_a this_o be_v to_o heretic_n three_o how_o prejudicial_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o all_o our_o catholic_a nation_n and_o cause_n three_o very_a material_a point_n be_v they_o perform_v the_o priest_n do_v show_v all_o these_o thing_n most_o plain_o against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o this_o action_n for_o whereas_o the_o priest_n do_v raise_v a_o very_a reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o english_a as_o fa._n campion_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o general_n confess_v and_o such_o as_o without_o fear_n he_o can_v not_o recount_v it_o the_o jesuit_n be_v by_o these_o mean_v wrought_v into_o credit_n wrought_v the_o priest_n out_o so_o far_o as_o in_o many_o place_v no_o priest_n be_v welcome_a who_o come_v not_o by_o order_n of_o a_o jesuite_n and_o have_v get_v a_o advantage_n as_o they_o think_v of_o the_o priest_n follow_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n great_a disquiet_n although_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o their_o own_o utter_a discredit_n as_o already_o it_o begin_v and_o their_o best_a friend_n do_v see_v it_o and_o wish_v too_o late_o that_o their_o treatise_n of_o schism_n against_o the_o priest_n have_v never_o be_v write_v the_o commend_v of_o which_o treatise_n by_o their_o fellow_n jesuit_n or_o the_o not_o punish_v of_o so_o famous_a a_o libeller_n have_v just_o draw_v on_o a_o hard_a conceit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n especial_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o society_n who_o in_o conscience_n shall_v have_v correct_v so_o foul_a a_o fault_n and_o chief_a root_n from_z whence_o do_v spring_v the_o present_a disquietness_n in_o england_n among_o the_o catholic_n and_o a_o very_a profitable_a pleasure_n to_o the_o protestant_n who_o can_v but_o laugh_v at_o this_o sinful_a folly_n of_o the_o jesuit_n while_o by_o libel_n they_o will_v possess_v all_o catholic_n that_o the_o priest_n who_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o union_n of_o god_n church_n be_v now_o themselves_o become_v schismatic_n the_o most_o prejudicial_a and_o dishonourable_a calumniation_n that_o ever_o be_v raise_v against_o our_o catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o for_o the_o further_a vexation_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o author_n proceed_v in_o this_o three_o chapter_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n he_o endevour_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o contempt_n by_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o they_o go_v over-sea_n some_o of_o they_o poor_a servingman_n other_o soldier_n other_o night-wanderer_n in_o the_o world_n good_a stuff_n to_o make_v priest_n of_o who_o catholik_o be_v to_o reverence_v and_o at_o who_o foot_n prince_n be_v to_o kneel_v and_o although_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o choice_n of_o his_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v their_o function_n which_o be_v honourable_a in_o they_o yet_o these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n may_v for_o diverse_a respect_n have_v be_v spare_v first_o for_o that_o if_o any_o such_o be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v little_a for_o the_o jesuit_n credit_n who_o procure_v they_o to_o take_v order_n second_o because_o these_o who_o be_v name_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n against_o which_o this_o apology_n be_v write_v and_o seem_v by_o this_o discourse_n to_o be_v here_o gird_v at_o have_v some_o of_o they_o leave_v more_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o call_n in_o which_o they_o be_v than_o all_o our_o english_a jesuit_n have_v do_v other_o be_v so_o abundant_o provide_v for_o out_o of_o their_o own_o patrimony_n as_o they_o do_v maintain_v diverse_a other_o of_o their_o friend_n other_o if_o all_o their_o worshipful_a friend_n shall_v have_v fail_v they_o be_v so_o well_o place_v in_o the_o university_n of_o enggland_n as_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v come_v to_o any_o such_o bare_a estate_n as_o to_o become_v poor_a serve_v man_n soldier_n or_o night-wanderer_n and_o he_o who_o be_v worst_a of_o they_o all_o provide_v for_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o good_a fame_n and_o so_o may_v have_v live_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o neither_o need_v to_o serve_v in_o this_o manner_n or_o to_o wander_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n three_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n if_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v have_v he_o not_o help_v himself_o with_o his_o pupil_n money_n with_o which_o he_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n for_o his_o pupil_n use_n may_v have_v be_v a_o poor_a serve_a man_n in_o some_o strange_a country_n or_o a_o soldier_n or_o a_o wanderer_n not_o have_v any_o honest_a place_n of_o abode_n in_o england_n for_o be_v expulse_v with_o infamy_n out_o of_o his_o college_n at_o oxeford_n and_o thereby_o make_v destitute_a where_o to_o become_v in_o england_n resolve_v to_o travail_n and_o to_o study_v physic_n in_o padua_n where_o in_o a_o short_a time_n his_o money_n fail_v he_o which_o his_o pupil_n lend_v he_o against_o their_o will_n want_v wrought_v such_o a_o devotion_n in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o jesuit_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o here_o in_o general_a term_n he_o affirm_v of_o the_o priest_n four_o if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sir_n william_n stanley_n and_o of_o other_o good_a soldier_n and_o zealous_a man_n for_o the_o jesuit_n can_v not_o have_v obtain_v of_o this_o author_n not_o to_o have_v speak_v so_o contemptuous_o of_o soldier_n and_o to_o discredit_v some_o of_o his_o close_a adherent_n yet_o the_o remembrance_n of_o f._n ignatius_n loiola_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v have_v make_v he_o bear_v a_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o soldier_n but_o perchance_o he_o mean_v to_o keep_v himself_o well_o enough_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o we_o fear_v it_o great_o that_o f._n ignatius_n will_v have_v little_a joy_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o unless_o he_o fall_v to_o repentance_n of_o these_o his_o bad_a deal_n and_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o probable_o some_o of_o those_o which_o he_o call_v head_n of_o the_o faction_n have_v never_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n or_o account_n or_o able_a to_o write_v book_n if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o be_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o by-nameth_a be_v never_o the_o better_a by_o the_o jesuit_n some_o so_o little_a as_o little_a may_v be_v and_o all_o of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v probable_o man_n of_o more_o learning_n &_o account_n &_o better_a able_a to_o write_v book_n if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o jesuit_n than_o now_o they_o be_v have_v have_v more_o hindrance_n by_o they_o than_o furtherance_n while_o under_o colour_n of_o prudent_a and_o necessay_v mortification_n
those_o who_o will_v not_o listen_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o call_v they_o to_o be_v jesuit_n be_v enforce_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n with_o less_o quietness_n and_o consequent_o with_o less_o profit_n than_o otherwise_o they_o may_v neither_o be_v it_o here_o needful_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o catholic_n their_o blush_n to_o ask_v help_n now_o of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o their_o help_n be_v as_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n as_o we_o fear_v upon_o such_o condition_n as_o all_o honest_a man_n must_v blush_v if_o they_o do_v ask_v they_o and_o those_o who_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o further_o the_o jesuit_n plot_n as_o themselves_o a_o notable_a abuse_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n his_o charity_n to_o poor_a catholic_n be_v neither_o drive_v to_o ask_v help_n nor_o to_o blush_v when_o they_o take_v it_o although_o their_o help_n be_v so_o prudent_o offer_v as_o few_o do_v surfeit_n upon_o it_o have_v thus_o lay_v his_o plot_n to_o bring_v the_o priest_n into_o contempt_n now_o he_o imploi_v himself_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o hatred_n with_o the_o catholic_n by_o affirm_v that_o they_o conspire_v with_o the_o very_a enemy_n against_o their_o own_o which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o if_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o question_n the_o priest_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v rather_o with_o the_o lewd_a catholic_a in_o the_o world_n then_o with_o the_o protestant_n although_o when_o matter_n of_o treachery_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n be_v handle_v they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o defy_v the_o plotter_n thereof_o be_v they_o the_o most_o zealous_a catholic_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o this_o author_n can_v just_o challenge_v we_o that_o we_o have_v swerve_v one_o jot_n from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o his_o accusation_n must_v needs_o sound_v evil_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o upright_a judge_n when_o he_o say_v we_o conspire_v against_o our_o own_o i_o wish_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o too_o sure_a that_o the_o jesuit_n &_o their_o adherent_n have_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o conspiracy_n against_o their_o own_o if_o either_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o country_n or_o catholic_a priest_n be_v their_o own_o for_o it_o be_v so_o palpable_a as_o every_o man_n may_v feel_v it_o how_o they_o have_v thrust_v in_o not_o only_o their_o advice_n but_o their_o person_n in_o action_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n &_o against_o catholic_a priest_n what_o great_a conspiracy_n can_v have_v be_v make_v then_o have_v be_v by_o their_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o infamatory_n libel_n of_o schism_n disperse_v against_o they_o whereby_o they_o have_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v give_v hand_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n aswell_o ghostly_a as_o visible_a against_o their_o own_o in_o which_o their_o union_n the_o priest_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o join_v themselves_o now_o do_v follow_v certain_a exception_n against_o some_o marginal_a note_n make_v in_o the_o book_n dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n for_o example_n in_o the_o 23_o page_n there_o be_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n jesuitae_n quaesua_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la which_o this_o author_n english_v thus_o jesuit_n seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v more_o then_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a or_o perchance_o more_o than_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o latin_a or_o can_v be_v honest_o gather_v the_o priest_n not_o cite_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o this_o author_n allude_v and_o upon_o his_o own_o addition_n he_o discourse_v somewhat_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n &_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o error_n than_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n put_v this_o word_n sva_fw-la where_o they_o shall_v have_v put_v jesu_n christi_n &_o have_v make_v the_o note_n more_o true_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o jesuit_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o belike_o the_o jesuit_n have_v no_o list_n to_o busy_v themselves_o where_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v have_v which_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o seek_v sva_fw-la their_o own_o they_o do_v rather_o seek_v where_o there_o be_v some_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a catholic_n &_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o want_n which_o alm_n be_v jesu_n christi_fw-la belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o note_n have_v stand_v very_o well_o to_o this_o sense_n jesuitae_n quae_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la the_o jesuit_n do_v seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v jesu_n christ_n the_o other_o note_v this_o fellow_n call_v they_o trifle_n &_o he_o may_v very_o well_o have_v leave_v they_o as_o many_o other_o for_o he_o do_v but_o stir_v up_o a_o desire_n in_o the_o reader_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o book_n whence_o these_o note_n be_v take_v where_o he_o shall_v find_v matter_n enough_o to_o make_v more_o displease_a note_n than_o these_o be_v which_o be_v here_o pick_v out_o yet_o that_o note_n concern_v the_o seminary_n must_v in_o no_o case_n be_v omit_v although_o it_o have_v be_v often_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o jesuit_n then_o to_o england_n have_v therein_o such_o as_o they_o use_v or_o abuse_v rather_o for_o the_o further_a of_o their_o present_a state-plot_n &_o a_o good_a assurance_n that_o the_o college_n in_o spain_n be_v to_o fall_v to_o their_o share_n hereafter_o the_o lamentable_a state_n into_o which_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v will_v be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o a_o treatise_n thereof_o the_o college_n of_o douai_n be_v bring_v into_o these_o term_n under_o pretence_n of_o poverty_n as_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o great_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v become_v of_o the_o jesuit_n faction_n the_o cardinal_n protector_n will_v perchance_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o stint_n until_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v &_o this_o be_v use_v for_o a_o colour_n to_o admit_v or_o reject_v who_o the_o jesuit_n listen_v if_o one_o be_v present_v thither_o who_o the_o jesuit_n like_v not_o than_o the_o college_n debt_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v if_o it_o be_v one_o who_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v factious_a for_o they_o the_o college_n have_v credit_n for_o his_o admittance_n and_o if_o he_o be_v one_o who_o friend_n will_v maintain_v he_o than_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o s._n omers_n after_o some_o circumstance_n where_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v care_n for_o the_o pious_a distribution_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o nothing_o be_v aught_o worth_a which_o have_v not_o some_o great_a providence_n or_o piety_n at_o one_o end_n thereof_o to_o conclude_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o author_n do_v little_a other_o then_o weary_a his_o reader_n with_o those_o idle_a matter_n which_o he_o have_v before_o bring_v to_o prove_v emulation_n and_o faction_n in_o all_o place_n and_o action_n where_o jesuit_n have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v and_o to_o the_o ostentation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n action_n he_o add_v some_o little_a of_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o good_a priest_n dwell_v far_o from_o good_a neighbour_n if_o i_o think_v fol._n 21_o and_o such_o like_a slip_n do_v not_o discharge_v the_o unite_a priest_n from_o all_o the_o suspicion_n of_o write_v this_o apology_n as_o by_o the_o title_n he_o will_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v believe_v chap._n 9_o how_o this_o author_n pursue_v his_o impertinent_a discourse_n of_o trouble_n among_o the_o english_a in_o flaunders_n france_n italy_n and_o spain_n apol._n cap._n 4._o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o apology_n the_o author_n intend_v to_o show_v how_o great_o the_o card._n allen_n and_o other_o of_o our_o nation_n be_v injury_v by_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o what_o injury_n be_v also_o offer_v to_o the_o cardinal_n borromaeo_n and_o toledo_n and_o his_o holiness_n himself_o and_o for_o his_o exordium_n he_o declare_v how_o all_o sort_n do_v seek_v company_n to_o approve_v and_o authorise_v their_o action_n belike_o it_o be_v not_o forget_v as_o yet_o how_o the_o jesuit_n have_v canuase_v not_o only_o in_o flaunders_n among_o the_o soldier_n religious_a woman_n and_o artificer_n for_o voice_n in_o commendation_n of_o themselves_o but_o also_o here_o in_o england_n hope_v that_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v get_v by_o bribe_n flattery_n or_o threat_n may_v in_o time_n overpease_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n now_o in_o controversy_n the_o first_o proof_n which_o be_v here_o bring_v to_o declare_v the_o card._n allen_n his_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o jesuite_n be_v out_o of_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o m._n much_o of_o which_o we_o have_v discourse_v before_o
can_v not_o suffice_v to_o maintain_v the_o pastor_n at_o the_o least_o after_o so_o mean_v a_o rate_n as_o we_o do_v conceive_v in_o be_v keep_v in_o diet_n and_o apparel_n in_o the_o jesuite_n seminary_n and_o this_o dislike_n in_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o jesuit_n government_n of_o his_o seminary_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v good_a man_n and_o to_o be_v use_v otherwise_o as_o also_o the_o cardinal_n tollet_fw-la may_v conceive_v of_o they_o how_o evil_a soever_o some_o of_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n last_o whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v here_o challenge_v to_o have_v do_v injury_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o that_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o jesuite_n in_o their_o general_a congregation_n be_v remember_v by_o they_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a conceit_n of_o this_o author_n as_o also_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o his_o holiness_n do_v exhort_v the_o capuchin_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o pomp_n who_o be_v general_o know_v to_o use_v none_o but_o as_o this_o author_n say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n all_o sort_n seek_v company_n and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o jesuite_n love_v the_o capuchin_n because_o they_o desire_v nothing_o chap._n 10._o how_o the_o stir_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n begin_v the_o cause_n whereof_o this_o apologie-maker_n do_v seek_v to_o colour_n and_o to_o lay_v it_o where_o it_o shall_v seem_v it_o be_v not_o apo._n cap._n 5._o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n this_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o great_a trouble_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n after_o the_o card._n allen_n his_o death_n and_o challenge_v the_o priest_n of_o imprudencie_n for_o bring_v they_o in_o now_o again_o and_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o book_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o chapter_n do_v whole_o consist_v of_o this_o point_n here_o be_v little_a to_o be_v say_v thereof_o the_o story_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o by_o such_o as_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n do_v principal_o appertain_v only_o these_o few_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o this_o author_n will_v make_v show_n that_o the_o jesuite_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o government_n of_o that_o college_n there_o be_v priest_n yet_o live_v who_o will_v justify_v that_o they_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o take_v they_o for_o governor_n which_o how_o willing_o soever_o and_o sincere_o the_o student_n then_o perform_v be_v carry_v away_o as_o many_o yet_o be_v though_o not_o so_o faulty_o as_o those_o who_o be_v now_o delude_v therewith_o with_o the_o religious_a name_n of_o some_o who_o little_o deserve_v it_o m._n sherwine_n who_o be_v here_o name_v in_o this_o chapter_n say_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o from_o who_o mouth_n we_o write_v it_o that_o they_o have_v do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v this_o love_n unto_o the_o jesuit_n use_v by_o the_o same_o jesuit_n to_o bring_v the_o secular_a priest_n into_o hatred_n even_o with_o such_o as_o will_v they_o will_v they_o must_v take_v they_o for_o their_o pastor_n as_o all_o the_o world_n do_v and_o have_v do_v and_o have_v prosper_v in_o soul_n health_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500_o year_n and_o more_o before_o this_o society_n surname_v of_o jesus_n be_v begin_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o touch_n here_o also_o of_o some_o trouble_v raise_v in_o that_o college_n not_o long_o after_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o grow_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n their_o deal_n with_o the_o student_n to_o become_v jesuit_n which_o how_o pious_a soever_o the_o desire_n be_v in_o the_o one_o to_o dispose_v or_o in_o the_o other_o to_o attain_v to_o a_o high_a perfection_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o rest_n who_o grow_v in_o contempt_n with_o the_o new_a inspire_v and_o be_v much_o less_o regard_v of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o these_o trouble_n be_v quiet_o end_v within_o the_o college_n after_o that_o the_o student_n perceive_v that_o the_o jesuit_n notwithstanding_o their_o public_a protestation_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v underhand_o practice_v themselves_o &_o bear_v some_o other_o out_o which_o be_v their_o chief_a instrument_n in_o this_o action_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a solution_n of_o that_o riddle_n which_o be_v in_o more_o general_a term_n relate_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n fol._n 170_o where_n speak_v of_o m._n much_o the_o author_n affirm_v that_o no_o other_o thing_n ever_o wrought_v the_o father_n more_o trouble_n in_o the_o college_n while_o this_o man_n be_v there_o than_o their_o overmuch_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o above_o his_o merit_n as_o other_o man_n think_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o rector_n be_v inform_v that_o have_v at_o that_o time_n devote_a himself_o to_o the_o jesuit_n as_o also_o there_o it_o be_v sufficient_o insinuate_v he_o use_v to_o persuade_v the_o student_n to_o become_v jesuit_n and_o the_o profess_v be_v very_o evident_a the_o jesuit_n will_v never_o believe_v it_o and_o their_o trouble_n grow_v by_o devise_v sleight_n to_o save_v he_o from_o blame_n have_v offend_v in_o that_o for_o which_o in_o public_a sermon_n the_o jesuit_n will_v often_o protest_v whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v use_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o day_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o college_n these_o trouble_n be_v end_v and_o the_o scholar_n acquiet_v as_o see_v no_o remedy_n without_o further_a trouble_n and_o content_v to_o bear_v what_o be_v offer_v they_o by_o this_o new_a spirit_n which_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o overthrow_v of_o that_o college_n and_o now_o of_o england_n other_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n xistus_fw-la of_o holy_a memory_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o visitation_n make_v in_o the_o college_n but_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v thereof_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v if_o this_o author_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n impudent_o doubtless_o he_o show_v his_o weakness_n in_o bring_v this_o matter_n for_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v those_o who_o be_v repute_v the_o chief_a in_o that_o faction_n since_o they_o come_v into_o england_n not_o find_v belike_o such_o among_o the_o secular_a priest_n as_o can_v sort_v with_o that_o humour_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o jesuit_n order_n and_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v now_o in_o england_n be_v as_o factious_a in_o their_o religious_a humour_n as_o they_o be_v busy_a before_o against_o the_o same_o religious_a order_n chap._n 11._o how_o this_o author_n beslir_v himself_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o scandalous_a division_n in_o wisbich_n upon_o those_o priest_n who_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o insolent_a agencie_n of_o the_o jesuit_n apol._n cap._n 6._o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v of_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v raise_v among_o catholic_a prisoner_n in_o wisbich_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v declare_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n pag._n 11._o to_o have_v be_v a_o repine_n in_o themselves_o that_o their_o fellow_n will_v have_v certain_a rule_n of_o orderly_a live_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o they_o have_v always_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o stir_n to_o the_o separation_n which_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n make_v from_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o too_o f._n weston_n the_o jesuite_n as_o a_o new_a illuminate_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o agent_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o discover_v if_o this_o apology_n minister_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o than_o have_v already_o be_v say_v of_o these_o matter_n and_o whereas_o this_o author_n promise_v to_o put_v down_o authentical_a information_n and_o original_n against_o the_o narration_n which_o be_v already_o make_v of_o these_o stir_n he_o bring_v his_o proof_n only_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o faction_n who_o be_v and_o be_v party_n in_o the_o controversy_n and_o although_o the_o testimony_n of_o fisher_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v of_o some_o weight_n against_o the_o priest_n as_o have_v be_v sometime_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o jesuit_n yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v any_o man_n of_o discretion_n what_o he_o say_v against_o they_o for_o if_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n fisher_n mst_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n for_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n fol._n 93._o fisher_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o exorbitant_a disorderly_a fellow_n in_o the_o roman_a stir_n and_o profess_v to_o have_v be_v now_o more_o then_o half_o convert_v fol._n 94._o what_o be_v
understand_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v in_o this_o place_n to_o make_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n how_o this_o last_o sedition_n in_o england_n begin_v show_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n but_o his_o general_a conceit_n of_o a_o emulation_n and_o division_n begin_v in_o england_n by_o some_o priest_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o bring_v no_o other_o proof_n thereof_o than_o the_o card_n allen_n his_o letter_n above_o mention_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o any_o division_n by_o secular_a priest_n against_o the_o jesuit_n then_o by_o the_o jesuit_n against_o secular_a priest_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o if_o by_o this_o note_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v how_o that_o this_o last_o sedition_n in_o england_n begin_v before_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o car._n allen_n be_v write_v then_o at_o the_o late_a this_o last_o sedition_n must_v have_v his_o beginning_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1594_o or_o before_o for_o in_o that_o year_n the_o cardinal_n die_v as_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v in_o the_o apol_n fol._n 6._o now_o than_o if_o this_o last_o sedition_n in_o england_n do_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1594_o or_o before_o what_o be_v the_o secret_a intention_n which_o this_o religious_a spirit_n have_v when_o in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o this_o apology_n fol._n 131._o it_o make_v this_o marginal_a note_n the_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o sedition_n m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n how_o can_v these_o man_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o sedition_n by_o a_o act_n do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1598._o at_o the_o soon_a for_o so_o the_o letter_n constitutive_a bear_v date_n about_o which_o this_o confession_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v when_o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o this_o last_o sedition_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o card._n allen_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1594._o but_o as_o the_o goodwife_n of_o a_o ordinary_a say_v a_o joint_n be_v a_o joint_n so_o with_o this_o good_a fellow_n a_o book_n be_v a_o book_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n how_o one_o piece_n be_v patch_v to_o another_o the_o fool_n who_o be_v devote_a unto_o he_o will_v take_v all_o with_o blind_a obedience_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n there_o will_v be_v some_o other_o devise_n as_o to_o stand_v stout_o to_o the_o aver_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v further_o his_o cause_n or_o the_o deny_v whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v it_o have_v thus_o far_o presume_v upon_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o reader_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o declaration_n of_o the_o way_n or_o path_n or_o the_o suppose_a true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o continue_v his_o tale_n of_o m._n much_o his_o negotiation_n but_o return_v say_v he_o into_o england_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o cardinal_n soon_o after_o die_v he_o join_v with_o a_o other_o of_o his_o own_o humour_n that_o have_v leave_v another_o religion_n namely_o the_o carthusian_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o set_v m_o john_n collington_n and_o they_o two_o with_o some_o few_o other_o determine_v to_o make_v a_o certain_a new_a hierarchy_n of_o their_o own_o call_v it_o a_o association_n of_o clergy_n man_n with_o two_o superior_n as_o it_o be_v archbishop_n the_o one_o for_o the_o south_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o north_n with_o certain_a rule_n and_o devise_n impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n while_o time_n and_o matter_n do_v remain_v as_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o m._n much_o return_v into_o england_n employ_v himself_o in_o more_o office_n of_o charity_n than_o all_o the_o jesuite_n in_o england_n and_o all_o the_o north_n part_n of_o england_n will_v affirm_v it_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v in_o durance_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o jesuit_n move_v they_o under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n in_o wisbich_n to_o make_v their_o scandalous_a separation_n and_o schism_n he_o go_v thither_o accompany_v with_o m._n dudlie_n where_o after_o that_o they_o have_v spend_v some_o day_n and_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o he_o who_o be_v superior_a to_o f._n weston_n who_o canuase_v in_o wisbich_n for_o a_o superiority_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o agent_n he_o come_v to_o london_n where_o he_o find_v this_o superior_a and_o after_o long_a conference_n with_o he_o about_o it_o as_o one_o who_o be_v loath_a the_o matter_n begin_v shall_v go_v backward_o he_o promise_v at_o the_o length_n to_o send_v such_o letter_n unto_o wisbich_n by_o they_o that_o at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o his_o subject_n fa._n weston_n shall_v surcease_v from_o that_o intend_a agencie_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o but_o m._n much_o and_z m._n dudlie_n be_v compel_v to_o send_v for_o these_o letter_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o urge_v the_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o this_o superior_a can_v not_o any_o long_o halt_v with_o they_o they_o have_v depart_v with_o such_o letter_n as_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o time_n be_v differ_v until_o it_o be_v so_o late_o as_o he_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o have_v stay_v for_o any_o other_o the_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o end_n make_v such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o without_o this_o underhand_o condition_n that_o the_o jesuit_n &_o their_o faction_n may_v afterward_o break_v off_o when_o they_o will_v m._n much_o and_o m._n dudley_n at_o their_o next_o return_n to_o london_n if_o not_o before_o deal_v with_o m._n james_n standish_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o association_n of_o such_o priest_n as_o will_v voluntary_o subject_v themselves_o to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o superior_a and_o such_o rule_n as_o they_o shall_v among_o themselves_o agree_v upon_o m._n standish_n communicate_v this_o matter_n to_o other_o priest_n who_o like_v well_o thereof_o &_o as_o yet_o m._n colington_n not_o be_v near_o london_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o intent_n &_o howsoever_o it_o have_v please_v this_o author_n now_o to_o except_v against_o it_o there_o will_v be_v good_a proof_n make_v that_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o take_v great_a joy_n in_o it_o until_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v the_o government_n thereof_o as_o his_o fellow_n have_v in_o wisbich_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a prisoner_n and_o if_o the_o unite_a priest_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n how_o ridiculous_o be_v six_o of_o they_o bring_v in_o here_o to_o credit_v it_o as_o though_o there_o be_v more_o honesty_n in_o these_o 6._o alone_a take_v single_o from_o the_o rest_n than_o 16._o in_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o those_o unite_a brethren_n when_o those_o six_o also_o be_v among_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o see_v in_o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o their_o letter_n here_o cite_v that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o those_o six_o who_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o or_o to_o thank_v they_o who_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o labour_n to_o pen_v it_o but_o now_o remit_v the_o reader_n for_o m._n collington_n his_o just_a cause_n of_o leave_v the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n in_o which_o he_o never_o be_v but_o only_o in_o probation_n which_o argue_v a_o most_o religious_a mind_n in_o he_o and_o be_v cross_v only_o by_o the_o disablement_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o last_o point_n handle_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o late_a book_n of_o reason_n entitle_v a_o just_a defence_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o m._n much_o his_o leave_v the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n fol._n 170_o where_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o we_o will_v see_v how_o this_o apology_n fit_v his_o reader_n first_o by_o this_o narration_n in_o the_o apology_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o association_n of_o which_o here_o be_v mention_n be_v not_o devise_v by_o such_o as_o think_v their_o designment_n frustrate_v by_o fa._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o same_o apology_n affirm_v cap._n 1_o fol._n 6._o &_o 7._o second_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o these_o two_o determine_v upon_o any_o such_o matter_n three_o there_o be_v never_o any_o determination_n to_o have_v two_o superior_n much_o less_o as_o it_o be_v archbishop_n for_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o rule_v make_v in_o the_o north_n the_o very_a first_o rule_n de_fw-fr rectoribus_fw-la be_v this_o there_o shall_v be_v choose_v every_o year_n one_o father_n and_o two_o assistant_n by_o the_o consent_n
and_o how_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o intimate_v by_o the_o protector_n &_o call_v in_o question_n by_o some_o discontent_a brethren_n without_o reason_n or_o authority_n and_o how_o great_a trouble_n have_v ensue_v thereof_o and_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o declare_v the_o motive_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o subordination_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o his_o holiness_n hear_v the_o former_a state_n of_o matter_n in_o england_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n and_o of_o the_o murmuration_n of_o some_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n set_v down_o as_o well_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a contumelious_a memorial_n as_o by_o diverse_a other_o letter_n and_o relation_n which_o come_v to_o the_o protector_n sight_n and_o by_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o namely_o when_o he_o receive_v great_a store_n of_o private_a and_o public_a letter_n out_o of_o england_n against_o the_o say_a memorial_n of_o fisher_n and_o some_o one_o with_o above_o 100_o hand_n at_o it_o other_o with_o 40._o and_o 50._o all_o in_o favour_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o father_n their_o labour_n and_o behaviour_n in_o england_n against_o the_o say_a slanderous_a memorial_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v this_o note_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o northern_a priest_n 24._o martij_fw-la 1598._o and_o other_o 20_o of_o april_n and_o other_o after_o 30._o july_n and_o other_o of_o the_o south_n in_o great_a number_n 18_o of_o may_n and_o of_o the_o quiet_a sort_n of_o wisbich_n 27._o of_o march_n 1598._o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o many_o other_o in_o several_a letter_n of_o principal_a man_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v when_o also_o diverse_a of_o these_o do_v express_o demand_v some_o subordination_n and_o government_n of_o secular_a priest_n to_o take_v away_o this_o emulation_n of_o some_o few_o against_o the_o father_n as_o though_o all_o but_o a_o few_o will_v have_v have_v they_o to_o have_v be_v their_o master_n and_o that_o two_o late_o come_v out_o of_o england_n at_o this_o very_a time_n one_o a_o jesuit_n the_o other_o a_o secular_a priest_n bate_v i_o a_o ace_n quoth_v he_o for_o m._n standish_n have_v give_v his_o name_n before_o to_o become_v a_o jesuite_n and_o therefore_o a_o vassal_n of_o they_o although_o he_o retain_v still_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o secular_a priest_n that_o under_o that_o habit_n he_o may_v the_o more_o cunning_o deceive_v his_o holiness_n each_o of_o they_o urge_v the_o same_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o order_n a_o couple_n of_o fit_a proctor_n for_o the_o purpose_n but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v what_o then_o forsooth_o his_o holiness_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o hope_v hereby_o to_o quiet_a all_o as_o well_o for_o that_o the_o secular_a priest_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v governor_n of_o their_o own_o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o father_n by_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v remain_v free_a from_o all_o matter_n of_o calumniation_n about_o govern_v secular_a priest_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v how_o currant_n will_v this_o tale_n be_v if_o one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a matter_n there_o be_v not_o that_o the_o archpriest_n must_v advise_v still_o with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o great_a affair_n for_o so_o he_o be_v command_v in_o his_o instruction_n and_o consequent_o the_o father_n by_o all_o likelihood_n do_v not_o remain_v free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o calumniation_n as_o he_o term_v it_o about_o govern_v secular_a priest_n and_o doubtless_o if_o it_o be_v a_o calumniation_n to_o say_v the_o father_n do_v govern_v the_o secular_a priest_n what_o be_v it_o when_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o govern_v but_o do_v real_o govern_v by_o order_n as_o be_v say_v from_o his_o holiness_n in_o great_a matter_n and_o of_o their_o own_o great_a devotion_n in_o all_o other_o by_o the_o archpriest_n his_o blind_a obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o now_o to_o the_o main_a motive_n of_o this_o subordination_n and_o that_o which_o cause_v his_o holiness_n to_o consult_v for_o some_o month_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o information_n out_o of_o england_n of_o the_o quiet_a at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n as_o this_o author_n immediate_o sugge_v we_o must_v conceive_v some_o such_o strange_a miracle_n as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a day_n week_n or_o month_n in_o which_o this_o motive_n be_v make_v consultation_n have_v and_o information_n give_v in_o this_o chapter_n fol._n 102._o it_o be_v confess_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o prove_v that_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n be_v institute_v do_v bear_v date_n the_o seven_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o this_o then_o be_v dispatch_v at_o that_o time_n what_o time_n will_v a_o reasonable_a man_n have_v allow_v for_o the_o travail_v of_o the_o motive_n thereof_o out_o of_o england_n to_o rome_n how_o many_o will_v he_o guess_v those_o month_n to_o be_v which_o be_v here_o say_v by_o this_o author_n that_o his_o hol._n take_v to_o consult_v and_o to_o have_v intelligence_n from_o the_o quiet_a in_o england_n of_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n and_o can_v hear_v but_o of_o seven_o in_o all_o england_n whereof_o one_o be_v dead_a to_o wit_n m._n d._n henshaw_n the_o sun_n who_o keep_v his_o course_n in_o england_n and_o see_v how_o the_o jesuite_n be_v calumniate_v as_o man_n that_o will_v govern_v the_o secular_a priest_n stay_v his_o course_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o month_n and_o whereas_o the_o roman_n have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o we_o in_o england_n for_o some_o ten_o day_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o year_n now_o the_o english_a have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o they_o and_o make_v their_o seven_o day_n of_o march_n come_v many_o month_n after_o we_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o authority_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n 1598._o and_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o certain_a information_n as_o appear_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n fol._n 98._o which_o be_v send_v out_o of_o england_n some_o the_o 24_o of_o march_n some_o the_o 27_o some_o the_o 20_o of_o april_n some_o the_o 18_o of_o may_n some_o the_o 30_o of_o july_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o to_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v a_o time_n for_o the_o motive_n to_o travail_v to_o rome_n and_o some_o month_n for_o his_o holiness_n to_o consult_v and_o send_v back_o again_o into_o england_n for_o information_n of_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n i_o trow_v the_o same_o will_v have_v rest_v himself_o well_o at_o rome_n howsoever_o he_o labour_v elsewhere_o to_o have_v a_o authority_n institute_v upon_o these_o motive_n consultation_n and_o information_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o and_o lest_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v idle_a at_o rome_n any_o time_n of_o this_o long_a day_n in_o rome_n also_o say_v this_o author_n the_o opinion_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o principal_a english_a that_o reside_v there_o and_o can_v best_o inform_v as_o namely_o father_n parson_n that_o have_v often_o advice_n from_o thence_o from_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n and_o therefore_o can_v the_o better_o inform_v for_o his_o own_o purpose_n fa._n baldwin_n late_o come_v from_o england_n a_o jolly_a bold_a young_a fellow_n but_o a_o jesuite_n and_o therefore_o a_o principal_a man_n m._n d._n haddock_n m._n martin_n array_n who_o fair_a game_n be_v to_o please_v the_o jesuit_n m._n james_n standish_n who_o have_v give_v his_o name_n to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o become_v one_o of_o their_o order_n and_o other_o that_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o english_a vineyard_n perchance_o fa._n warford_n who_o be_v become_v also_o a_o jesuite_n and_o help_v to_o make_v up_o a_o very_a fit_a jury_n to_o pass_v upon_o the_o priest_n as_o also_o m._n thomas_n allen_n nephew_n to_o the_o late_a cardinal_n and_o diverse_a else_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n yet_o may_v very_o well_o be_v of_o the_o council_n the_o plot_n be_v so_o wise_o cast_v who_o concur_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o letter_n come_v out_o of_o england_n he_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o what_o letter_n and_o when_o they_o be_v write_v some_o of_o they_o in_o april_n some_o in_o may_n some_o in_o july_n as_o also_o with_o diverse_a other_o principal_a man_n that_o write_v thereof_o from_o spain_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n some_o divine_a intelligencer_n both_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o subordination_n to_o be_v make_v they_o have_v belike_o understand_v of_o the_o jesuit_n their_o ambitious_a humour_n wherewith_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o trouble_v all_o england_n namely_o about_o their_o insolent_a agencie_n in_o wisbich_n
where_o who_o will_v not_o subject_v himself_o to_o a_o jesuite_n be_v to_o be_v defame_v as_o a_o loose_a companion_n or_o libertine_n and_o be_v flarue_v to_o death_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o m_n blackwels_n person_n with_o the_o help_n perchance_o of_o the_o jesuite_n for_o such_o be_v his_o sixth_o instruction_n et_fw-la licet_fw-la superior_a ille_fw-la ex_fw-la consultoribus_fw-la archipresbyteri_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la tamen_fw-la summopere_fw-la expedit_fw-la sva_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la id_fw-la omnino_fw-la cupit_fw-la atque_fw-la precipit_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la summa_fw-la sit_fw-la animorum_fw-la unio_fw-la ac_fw-la consensio_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la dictus_fw-la superior_n pro_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la angliae_fw-la experientia_fw-la pro_fw-la eaque_fw-la quam_fw-la apud_fw-la catholicos_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritate_fw-la plurimum_fw-la poterit_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la consultationes_fw-la adiumenti_fw-la afferre_fw-la curabit_fw-la archipresbyter_n in_fw-la rebus_fw-la majoribus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la quoque_fw-la eius_fw-la conciliumque_fw-la exquirere_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la evidentius_fw-la ac_fw-la maiore_fw-la lucc_fw-la ac_fw-la pace_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la glorinam_fw-la dirigantur_fw-la that_o be_v and_o although_o that_o superior_a of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v none_o of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o archpriest_n that_o be_v of_o his_o twelve_o assistant_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o advise_v the_o archpriest_n but_o be_v use_v only_o as_o informer_n and_o be_v further_a off_o from_o he_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a his_o holiness_n also_o do_v altogether_o desire_n yea_o and_o command_v that_o there_o be_v the_o great_a union_n that_o may_v be_v and_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o because_o this_o say_v superior_a of_o the_o jesuit_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o experience_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o carry_v among_o the_o catholic_n can_v very_o much_o further_a all_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o archpr._n shall_v have_v care_n to_o seek_v for_o his_o judgement_n and_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v more_o ordinate_o and_o with_o great_a light_n and_o peace_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n almost_o a_o threedbare_a wear_v cloak_n to_o cover_v any_o disorder_n now_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v upon_o what_o motive_n his_o holiness_n resolve_v to_o make_v a_o subordination_n he_o descend_v to_o more_o particular_n and_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o upon_o the_o advice_n of_o these_o jolly_a counsellor_n all_o jesuite_n so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v except_o m._n thomas_n allen_n who_o name_n be_v here_o set_v for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o this_o consistory_n because_o he_o be_v nephew_n to_o the_o late_a cardinal_n his_o holiness_n resolve_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n and_o information_n in_o these_o two_o point_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o this_o author_n attribute_v to_o his_o holiness_n in_o this_o subordination_n to_o wit_n to_o appoint_v a_o government_n and_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o governor_n though_o for_o the_o three_o point_n that_o be_v about_o the_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o government_n he_o judge_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o appoint_v any_o other_o but_o a_o archpriest_n a_o ancient_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o then_o by_o this_o author_n relation_n be_v the_o utmost_a which_o his_o holiness_n resolve_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v under_o that_o ancient_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o of_o a_o archpriest_n consequent_o his_o holiness_n appoint_v no_o other_o subjection_n or_o subordination_n than_o such_o as_o be_v to_o a_o archpriest_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o see_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o archpriest_n and_o in_o that_o only_a according_a to_o his_o holiness_n appointment_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v m._n blackwels_n person_n and_o in_o no_o other_o for_o such_o be_v this_o author_n word_n though_o for_o the_o three_o about_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n he_o judge_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o appoint_v any_o other_o but_o a_o archpriest_n who_o office_n whosoever_o will_v seek_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v in_o another_o kind_n than_o this_o of_o m._n blackwels_n be_v as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o holiness_n name_n for_o so_o also_o be_v it_o here_o confess_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v lest_o if_o he_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v begin_v with_o bishop_n he_o doubt_v very_o probable_o that_o it_o will_v have_v cause_v some_o great_a motion_n in_o england_n for_o avoid_v whereof_o he_o resolve_v also_o for_o this_o first_o time_n not_o to_o write_v himself_o any_o apostolical_a letter_n note_n here_o the_o folly_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o other_o who_o write_v or_o approve_v that_o scandalous_a libel_n of_o schism_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v condemn_v of_o schism_n sedition_n faction_n and_o denounce_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v irregular_a fall_v from_o the_o church_n as_o soothsayer_n and_o idolater_n ethnic_n and_o publican_n and_o for_o what_o for_o resist_v apostolical_a decree_n when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o to_o commit_v rather_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o special_a order_n to_o the_o protector_n to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n where_o we_o read_v these_o word_n in_o the_o cardinal_n own_o name_n dum_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la duraverit_fw-la so_o long_o as_o this_o our_o ordinance_n shall_v remain_v and_o all_o that_o follow_v concern_v the_o archpriest_n his_o subdelegation_n and_o faculty_n or_o form_n which_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o subdelegation_n but_o his_o holiness_n say_v afterward_o in_o his_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o sixth_o of_o april_n that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o he_o be_v it_o so_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o now_o call_v that_o in_o question_n nor_o ever_o do_v since_o the_o time_n that_o they_o first_o see_v that_o breve_fw-la where_o be_v then_o the_o difficulty_n whether_o the_o priest_n be_v schismatic_n seditious_a factious_a excommunicate_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n as_o ethnic_n publican_n sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o a_o superior_a say_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o his_o holiness_n but_o not_o prove_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o a_o cardinal_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v to_o become_v a_o superior_a which_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o seven_o of_o march_n 1598._o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o year_n before_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v write_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o date_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o of_o april_n 1599_o and_o the_o foolish_a blind_a obedient_a must_v believe_v you_o and_o use_v catholic_a priest_n like_o schismatics_n who_o in_o the_o space_n between_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o and_o the_o sixth_o of_o april_n 1599_o do_v resist_v as_o they_o be_v tell_v and_o will_v not_o understand_v any_o other_o the_o pope_n order_n and_o decree_n loe_o here_o then_o say_v this_o author_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o his_o holiness_n resolution_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o they_o that_o be_v privy_a thereunto_o loe_o then_o say_v i_o how_o sottish_o the_o jesuit_n urge_v a_o resist_n of_o apostolical_a decree_n before_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o write_v himself_o any_o apostolical_a letter_n and_o by_o this_o say_v he_o be_v overthrow_v all_o these_o cavillation_n and_o by_o this_o say_v i_o be_v overthrow_v that_o malicious_a libel_n which_o be_v father_v by_o jesuit_n and_o foster_v by_o the_o archpriest_n and_o all_o his_o seditious_a adherent_n wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v schismatic_n excommunicate_v fall_v from_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n as_o resister_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n when_o there_o be_v none_o make_v as_o here_o it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o apology_n and_o suspicious_a conjecture_n say_v he_o which_o our_o discontent_a brethren_n in_o their_o last_o book_n have_v set_v forth_o about_o this_o meaning_n aswell_o of_o his_o holiness_n &_o the_o protector_n as_o of_o those_o also_o that_o give_v information_n for_o procure_v of_o this_o authority_n sinister_o interpret_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicious_a conjecture_n of_o his_o holiness_n meaning_n for_o as_o here_o it_o be_v confess_v his_o holiness_n declare_v nothing_o in_o a_o year_n after_o that_o he_o have_v any_o meaning_n or_o knowledge_n of_o this_o superiority_n institute_v by_o the_o cardinal_n the_o protector_n mean_v
not_o be_v know_v otherwise_o then_o by_o his_o proceed_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o authority_n do_v minister_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o informer_n for_o procure_v this_o authority_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v any_o other_o man_n then_o jesuit_n &_o confess_v to_o be_v those_o fol._n 99_o by_o this_o author_n to_o wit_n fa._n parson_n f._n baldwine_n d._n haddock_n m._n martin_n array_n m._n james_n standish_n may_v without_o offence_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o suspicious_a conjecture_n consider_v the_o canvas_n which_o the_o jesuit_n have_v make_v for_o a_o superiority_n over_o the_o priest_n in_o wisbich_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o agencie_n and_o whereas_o here_o be_v mention_v sometime_o that_o catholic_n desire_v some_o subordination_n sometime_o that_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o other_o particular_n set_v down_o then_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v all_o write_v long_o after_o that_o the_o subordination_n be_v institute_v neither_o can_v they_o bring_v any_o as_o in_o reason_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o so_o long_o conceal_v they_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v more_o material_a than_o all_o their_o apology_n unless_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o some_o of_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v take_v from_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_v at_o rome_n &_o abuse_v they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v send_v before_o by_o some_o other_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n for_o when_o the_o priest_n determine_v upon_o the_o erect_n of_o their_o association_n they_o have_v the_o petition_n to_o his_o holiness_n of_o many_o aswell_o of_o the_o ancient_a priest_n as_o other_o some_o in_o general_a term_n for_o some_o subordination_n some_o to_o have_v his_o allowance_n for_o their_o join_v particular_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o wish_v under_o a_o head_n and_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v propose_v and_o some_o of_o these_o be_v write_v before_o this_o subordination_n be_v make_v as_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o 5._o article_n of_o the_o libel_n which_o be_v put_v up_o at_o rome_n to_o the_o cardinal_n caietan_n and_o burghesius_n upon_o the_o 17._o of_o february_n 1599_o in_o the_o english_a college_n which_o also_o demonstrate_v how_o false_a the_o imputation_n be_v fol_z 100_o that_o without_o all_o superior_n authority_n they_o the_o priest_n will_v have_v set_v up_o their_o association_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o fellow_n go_v onward_o in_o this_o narration_n and_o you_o shall_v quick_o find_v where_o his_o shoe_n do_v wring_v he_o for_o so_o long_o say_v he_o as_o our_o clergy_n proceed_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n obedience_n peace_n &_o unity_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o superior_a for_o that_o every_o one_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o law_n to_o himself_o where_o be_v this_o defect_n of_o humility_n obedience_n peace_n &_o unity_n or_o in_o who_o if_o contention_n for_o superiority_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o pride_n than_o be_v this_o defect_n in_o the_o jesuit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o priest_n for_o as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o jesuit_n seek_v a_o superiority_n in_o wisbich_n over_o the_o secular_a priest_n or_o if_o they_o will_v stout_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v most_o follow_v by_o such_o as_o be_v secret_o jesuit_n as_o f._n bickley_n f._n bolton_n f._n archer_n and_o who_o else_o and_o that_o when_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o marvelous_a tempest_n the_o jesuit_n persist_v still_o in_o their_o course_n or_o canvas_n for_o the_o superiority_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o agencie_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o disobedience_n ever_o note_v in_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o f._n weston_n the_o jesuit_n and_o first_o usurper_n in_o wisbich_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o disobedience_n but_o a_o resist_a rather_o of_o his_o ambitious_a humour_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o labour_v notwithstanding_o the_o scandal_n which_o come_v thereof_o to_o make_v he_o superior_a over_o the_o secular_a priest_n live_v then_o in_o the_o castle_n by_o which_o peace_n be_v break_v and_o a_o most_o sinful_a division_n begin_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o those_o factious_a innovator_n will_v not_o eat_v with_o those_o priest_n who_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o jesuit_n but_o say_v this_o author_n crescente_fw-la numero_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la murmur_n graecorum_n adversus_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o priest_n increase_v and_o the_o former_a spirit_n in_o many_o of_o they_o decrease_v then_o begin_v present_o murmuration_n and_o emulation_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n as_o though_o they_o only_o do_v hinder_v we_o who_o indeed_o be_v and_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v principal_o help_v we_o both_o in_o word_n &_o life_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v hinc_fw-la illae_fw-la lacrymae_fw-la we_o will_v not_o be_v content_v to_o learn_v any_o long_o of_o the_o jesuit_n if_o this_o fellow_n have_v mean_v honest_o he_o will_v have_v cite_v a_o little_a more_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o then_o perchance_o it_o will_v have_v make_v against_o he_o more_o than_o he_o will_v his_o simple_a reader_n shall_v understand_v he_o take_v as_o much_o as_o he_o list_v to_o apply_v &_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n yet_o do_v he_o false_o apply_v also_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v for_o in_o our_o case_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o hebrews_n for_o they_o come_v first_o into_o this_o harvest_n and_o the_o jesuit_n must_v be_v these_o murmur_a grecian_n who_o come_v in_o after_o we_o and_o the_o jesuit_n not_o be_v content_v with_o their_o fellowlike_o state_n with_o the_o priest_n must_v become_v forsooth_o m._n agent_n and_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o priest_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o in_o their_o uproar_n at_o wisbich_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o beholder_n but_o now_o to_o that_o which_o this_o author_n conceal_v under_o a_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n it_o follow_v eo_fw-la quò_fw-la despicerentur_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la quotidiano_fw-la viduae_fw-la eorum_fw-la because_o their_o widow_n be_v despise_v or_o contemn_v in_o the_o daily_a service_n which_o use_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o widow_n in_o those_o time_n and_o by_o this_o it_o will_v have_v be_v apparent_a that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o murmuration_n and_o our_o peace_n break_v upon_o their_o foolish_a self_n conceit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la homines_fw-la as_o other_o man_n but_o note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o the_o text_n be_v turn_v from_o a_o despise_n or_o contemn_v to_o a_o conceit_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o jesuite_n it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n be_v great_a and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jesuite_n very_o small_a the_o priest_n and_o the_o jesuite_n confer_v together_o and_o great_a peace_n be_v between_o they_o but_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jesuite_n increase_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o conceive_v a_o hope_n of_o superiority_n &_o to_o bring_v the_o secular_a priest_n into_o a_o slavish_a bondage_n under_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o more_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a the_o slanderer_n be_v the_o more_o unite_a he_o be_v to_o the_o jesuite_n and_o no_o other_o remedy_n must_v be_v use_v but_o a_o subordination_n to_o a_o jesuit_n to_o keep_v the_o priest_n in_o order_n and_o this_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v first_o attempt_v at_o wisbich_n where_o the_o priest_n live_v upon_o the_o alm_n which_o catholic_n send_v thither_o may_v be_v enforce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o catholic_n there_o withdraw_v their_o charity_n from_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o jesuite_n friend_n employ_v themselves_o abroad_o but_o some_o come_n out_o of_o the_o seminary_n say_v this_o author_n where_o they_o have_v live_v under_o the_o jesuite_n with_o less_o or_o worse_a spirit_n than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v draw_v other_o to_o emulate_v they_o who_o before_o they_o have_v obey_v this_o emulation_n will_v be_v express_v the_o priest_n affirm_v that_o the_o jesuite_n pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o stir_n in_o england_n and_o for_o proof_n they_o bring_v their_o attempt_n at_o wisbich_n before_o which_o time_n all_o be_v in_o quiet_a and_o as_o some_o priest_n do_v sometime_o obey_v some_o jesuite_n as_o rector_n of_o college_n where_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o so_o be_v there_o many_o in_o england_n who_o never_o obey_v any_o jesuite_n neither_o do_v this_o argument_n prove_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o after_o obey_v the_o same_o man_n much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v all_o other_o
who_o be_v of_o that_o order_n yet_o must_v this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v foolish_o here_o insinuate_v by_o this_o author_n or_o else_o none_o for_o of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n there_o be_v none_o who_o these_o priest_n obey_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o place_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o many_o priest_n both_o for_o age_n learning_n wisdom_n government_n and_o what_o else_o belong_v to_o man_n but_o by_o this_o have_v this_o author_n show_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o forsooth_o because_o some_o priest_n have_v obey_v some_o jesuite_n therefore_o all_o priest_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o any_o of_o the_o jesuit_n yea_o although_o he_o be_v one_o who_o immediate_o before_o he_o become_v a_o jesuite_n have_v scant_o the_o wit_n to_o keep_v himself_o clean_o but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o this_o emulation_n it_o seem_v say_v this_o author_n in_o all_o good_a man_n opinion_n and_o the_o jesuite_n above_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o all_o be_v mar_v when_o you_o talk_v of_o good_a man_n that_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a remedy_n will_v be_v to_o have_v this_o subordination_n of_o secular_a priest_n among_o themselves_o but_o so_o as_o the_o superior_a must_v be_v at_o the_o jesuite_n direction_n as_o both_o his_o instruction_n and_o his_o practice_n declare_v and_o then_o follow_v a_o proof_n out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o 6._o assistant_n to_o clear_v the_o jesuit_n from_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o subordination_n against_o or_o without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n which_o testimony_n if_o the_o unite_a priest_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v as_o clear_v as_o that_o of_o which_o one_o request_v to_o have_v either_o his_o fellow_n ask_v or_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n this_o testimony_n also_o harp_v upon_o the_o long_a day_n at_o rome_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o of_o the_o wonder_n wrought_v thereupon_o the_o 7._o of_o march_n by_o certain_a letter_n date_v in_o england_n in_o april_n may_n and_o july_n follow_v of_o this_o letter_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o a_o particular_a answer_n thereunto_o and_o here_o we_o will_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o wonder_v only_o at_o this_o marginal_a note_n fol._n 101._o see_v the_o letter_n of_o six_o ancient_a priest_n the_o 17._o of_o september_n 1597._o for_o he_o tell_v not_o where_o this_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o rather_o leave_v a_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v devise_v unless_o he_o think_v it_o too_o worthy_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v insert_v among_o so_o many_o foolish_a and_o frivolous_a impertinency_n as_o with_o which_o this_o apology_n do_v swarm_v the_o proof_n also_o which_o follow_v that_o fa_n parson_n labour_v to_o have_v bishop_n in_o england_n be_v most_o absurd_a in_o their_o understanding_n who_o know_v how_o he_o can_v play_v on_o both_o side_n and_o impugn_v that_o in_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o forward_o he_o can_v send_v note_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v pretend_v a_o desire_n shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a and_o send_v they_o round_o about_o the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o desire_n of_o secrecy_n he_o can_v write_v his_o letter_n in_o exceed_v great_a commendation_n to_o one_o of_o some_o one_o man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v to_o another_o in_o the_o dispraise_n of_o the_o same_o man_n and_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a disproof_n of_o his_o backwardness_n of_o have_v bishop_n that_o he_o labour_v with_o some_o to_o have_v they_o in_o england_n can_n fa._n parson_n so_o far_o overshoot_v himself_o as_o to_o make_v his_o credit_n so_o small_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v he_o be_v assist_v by_o such_o as_o expect_v from_o he_o a_o kingdom_n or_o two_o for_o their_o service_n well_o say_v the_o apology_n this_o then_o be_v resolve_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o archpriest_n appoint_v in_o england_n who_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v obey_v he_o give_v commission_n to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n protector_n to_o institute_v the_o same_o in_o his_o name_n how_o be_v this_o make_v know_v to_o the_o priest_n forsooth_o the_o cardinal_n show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o holiness_n especial_a order_n and_o commandment_n by_o these_o word_n speciali_fw-la mandato_fw-la nobis_fw-la iniunxit_fw-la his_o holiness_n have_v ordain_v this_o unto_o we_o by_o a_o special_a commandment_n what_o silly_a boy_n will_v thus_o have_v english_v iniunxit_fw-la in_o this_o place_n or_o what_o be_v that_o this_o which_o his_o holiness_n ordain_v by_o a_o special_a commandment_n the_o institution_n of_o this_o subordination_n with_o these_o faculty_n etc._n etc._n can_v this_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n will_v never_o again_o be_v look_v on_o or_o if_o he_o can_v fear_v that_o can_v he_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o cite_v this_o part_n thereof_o for_o to_o prove_v his_o holiness_n special_a commandment_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v move_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n emulation_n and_o what_o else_o please_v he_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n rationes_fw-la abipsis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la redditae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n allege_v by_o priest_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v allow_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o afterwards_o he_o cit_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o desire_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n together_o which_o say_v he_o come_v from_o so_o high_a a_o superior_a and_o direct_o from_o christ_n vicar_n himself_o we_o do_v wonder_n how_o it_o take_v no_o more_o effect_n within_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o impugn_a the_o same_o and_o our_o brethren_n wonder_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o wonder_n confess_v so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o apology_n that_o christ_n vicar_n himself_o will_v not_o write_v at_o all_o whereby_o neither_o his_o letter_n appear_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o archpriest_n nor_o any_o commission_n by_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o cardinal_n his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o and_o our_o brethren_n say_v no_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o man_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n who_o say_v that_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o any_o matter_n prejudicial_a to_o a_o three_o person_n yet_o must_v the_o blind_a obedient_a believe_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o not_o obey_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n do_v direct_o withstand_v christ_n vicar_n himself_o but_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v a_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n he_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v confirm_v afterward_o by_o his_o holiness_n own_o breve_fw-la and_o that_o all_o write_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o every_o parcel_n there_o of_o be_v by_o his_o order_n consent_n proper_a motion_n and_o commandment_n write_v ordain_v and_o send_v into_o england_n and_o to_o this_o our_o brethren_n answer_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v this_o they_o do_v present_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o be_v very_o foolish_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v a_o disobedience_n in_o they_o before_o this_o brcue_n be_v write_v and_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v make_v to_o the_o question_n follow_v but_o what_o do_v this_o satisfy_v or_o quiet_v they_o that_o have_v resolve_v to_o be_v unquiet_a for_o the_o priest_n perceive_v such_o a_o devise_n of_o the_o jesuit_n &_o foresee_v how_o hereby_o the_o jesuit_n might_n under_o a_o mask_n play_v their_o prize_n more_o bold_o than_o before_o send_v to_o rome_n as_o become_v catholic_a priest_n to_o know_v his_o hol._n pleasure_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n these_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v unquiet_a spread_v libel_n abroad_o against_o the_o priest_n and_o condemn_v they_o of_o schism_n &_o much_o more_o such_o religious_a stuff_n the_o cause_n which_o move_v the_o priest_n to_o demur_v upon_o the_o matter_n until_o they_o see_v his_o haul_v breve_fw-la be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o m._n io._n collington_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o just_a defence_n etc._n etc._n whither_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v our_o reader_n and_o as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o 6._o assistant_n it_o shall_v have_v his_o place_n elsewhere_o to_o be_v answer_v &_o for_o now_o we_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o a_o base_a proof_n of_o any_o thing_n
paris_n in_o this_o manner_n first_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o inform_v the_o doctor_n for_o the_o archpriest_n as_o though_o the_o doctor_n censure_n have_v not_o pass_v upon_o those_o information_n although_o no_o one_o of_o any_o side_n have_v be_v present_a the_o case_n be_v propound_v and_o they_o give_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o case_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o particular_a person_n if_o any_o that_o may_v have_v be_v then_o present_a for_o the_o archpriest_n can_v have_v prove_v the_o case_n to_o have_v be_v wrong_o put_v let_v it_o now_o be_v do_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o case_n which_o be_v censure_v which_o may_v have_v come_v out_o of_o moscovia_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v down_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o information_n and_o the_o decree_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o information_n will_v be_v justify_v notwithstanding_o this_o senseless_a and_o shameful_a edict_n 1600._o 29._o maij_fw-la 1600._o we_o george_n blackwell_n archpriest_n of_o england_n and_o protonotary_n apostolical_a etc._n etc._n do_v strict_o command_v in_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n from_o divine_a office_n usurper_n a_o notorious_a usurper_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o faculty_n in_o the_o fact_n itself_o to_o be_v incur_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o also_o all_o lay_v catholic_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v interdict_v likewise_o in_o the_o fact_n itself_o to_o be_v incur_v be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a charge_n consider_v the_o state_n in_o which_o as_o well_o the_o lay_v catholic_a as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n now_o live_v in_o england_n who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o prohibition_n of_o some_o grievous_a crime_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o charge_n now_o listen_v to_o the_o matter_n forbid_v that_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o they_o maintain_v nor_o defend_v in_o word_n or_o write_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n whether_o it_o be_v true_o give_v or_o forge_v be_v there_o ever_o in_o christendom_n hear_v the_o like_a presumption_n that_o a_o man_n of_o some_o two_o or_o three_o year_n study_n and_o in_o no_o catholic_a academiâ—_n of_o fame_n shall_v condemn_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n in_o christendom_n but_o will_v you_o hear_v he_o excel_v himself_o who_o have_v excel_v the_o most_o proud_a and_o temerarious_a censurer_n in_o the_o world_n note_v that_o which_o he_o add_v whether_o upon_o true_a information_n or_o otherwise_o the_o sorbonist_n have_v spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n when_o what_o information_n soever_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o their_o censure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o second_o exception_n which_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o take_v be_v that_o the_o doctor_n do_v light_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o define_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o senior_a bedels_n house_n which_o such_o as_o have_v study_v in_o paris_n do_v know_v to_o be_v the_o usual_a place_n of_o their_o meeting_n as_o stand_v most_o commodious_o for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o meet_v upon_o all_o cause_n come_v to_o the_o university_n to_o be_v determine_v they_o themselves_o not_o live_v in_o any_o one_o place_n but_o scatter_o in_o the_o city_n religious_a man_n in_o their_o covent_n pastor_n in_o their_o parish_n reader_n and_o other_o doctor_n in_o their_o several_a house_n or_o college_n how_o light_o they_o pass_v it_o over_o i_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o any_o such_o difficulty_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v ask_v great_a study_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o over_o careless_a what_o they_o say_v who_o command_v the_o bedell_n to_o write_v it_o down_o as_o their_o definition_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o every_o thing_n else_o do_v pass_v they_o in_o their_o consultation_n of_o great_a matter_n the_o three_o exception_n be_v that_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o some_o sinistrous_a information_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n do_v prudent_o give_v their_o censure_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o that_o fact_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o that_o they_o add_v these_o word_n for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o scandal_n evil_a example_n sedition_n and_o contention_n and_o hurt_n to_o the_o common_a cause_n have_v ensue_v thereof_o have_v this_o author_n in_o place_n of_o this_o word_n thereof_o put_v after_o he_o have_v do_v more_o wise_o as_o i_o think_v for_o in_o that_o he_o use_v this_o word_n thereof_o either_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o sottish_a or_o else_o that_o the_o university_n be_v very_o unaduised_a in_o add_v these_o word_n that_o fact_n in_o itself_o consider_v for_o which_o word_n this_o author_n commend_v their_o wisdom_n for_o if_o the_o fact_n in_o itself_o be_v such_o as_o so_o much_o hurt_n do_v ensue_v thereof_o how_o can_v the_o fact_n in_o itself_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v that_o scandal_n follow_v after_o but_o it_o yet_o remain_v unprove_v that_o it_o ensue_v upon_o the_o priest_n fact_n do_v not_o much_o hurt_n come_v after_o much_o good_a and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o harm_n ensue_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o the_o good_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o the_o good_a which_o be_v do_v must_v be_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_a which_o have_v not_o perchance_o otherwise_o be_v the_o fact_n then_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v without_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v who_o sow_v the_o zizania_fw-la which_o perchance_o have_v never_o be_v sow_v where_o it_o be_v have_v not_o the_o husbandman_n sow_v good_a corn_n before_o the_o priest_n perceive_v what_o be_v intend_v and_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o seek_v not_o some_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o send_v two_o of_o their_o brethren_n unto_o his_o holiness_n to_o prevent_v it_o if_o they_o may_v for_o contrary_a to_o all_o custom_n in_o christendom_n there_o be_v a_o superiority_n challenge_v over_o all_o england_n and_o scotland_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a without_o any_o letter_n from_o the_o say_a sea_n for_o warrant_v thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o priest_n defer_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o authority_n as_o well_o upon_o this_o cause_n as_o other_o contain_v in_o the_o information_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o faction_n of_o which_o the_o archpriest_n be_v now_o become_v the_o head_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n and_o because_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o in_o this_o interim_n but_o stay_v their_o submission_n until_o they_o do_v see_v the_o pope_n letter_n they_o first_o use_v their_o tongue_n than_o their_o pen_n and_o both_o writ_n and_o approve_a seditious_a libel_n against_o the_o priest_n term_v they_o therein_o schismatic_n excommunicate_a person_n irregular_a fall_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o what_o not_o that_o malice_n itself_o can_v devise_v from_o which_o slander_n while_o the_o priest_n seek_v to_o defend_v themselves_o great_a trouble_n have_v rise_v in_o england_n now_o than_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o sinful_a cause_n of_o these_o contention_n by_o this_o their_o forbearance_n to_o subject_v themselves_o before_o they_o see_v the_o pope_n letter_n or_o rather_o the_o jesuite_n and_o archpriest_n by_o those_o their_o seditious_a and_o sinful_a tongue_n and_o libel_n the_o fact_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o itself_o consider_v that_o be_v their_o forbearance_n upon_o such_o cause_n say_v the_o doctor_n and_o prudent_o say_v this_o author_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o true_o inform_v say_v this_o author_n and_o therefore_o their_o sentence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o defect_n in_o the_o information_n give_v to_o the_o doctor_n through_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v in_o their_o sentence_n forsooth_o first_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o card._n be_v protector_n of_o the_o nation_n what_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o his_o letter_n come_v into_o england_n but_o only_a protector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n as_o his_o predecessor_n be_v entitle_v and_o never_o know_v by_o any_o other_o title_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 13._o for_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o college_n and_o the_o thesis_n either_o in_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o which_o this_o card._n protector_n do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o delegation_n from_o his_o hol._n and_o not_o as_o a_o protector_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v
be_v write_v the_o sixth_o of_o july_n 1597._o but_o what_o do_v or_o can_v this_o concern_v the_o priest_n come_v to_o his_o holiness_n towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1598._o to_o deal_v about_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o 7_o of_o march_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n apology_n ca._n 8._o fol._n 104_o there_o be_v also_o a_o piece_n of_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o man_n to_o to_o the_o cardinal_n protector_n of_o the_o first_o of_o may_v 1598._o which_o although_o it_o be_v write_v after_o that_o the_o subordination_n be_v institute_v yet_o it_o be_v write_v before_o that_o it_o be_v know_v in_o england_n for_o to_o our_o remembrance_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n thereof_o until_o it_o be_v may_v here_o with_o us._n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o can_v concern_v the_o two_o priest_n their_o come_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o this_o be_v not_o so_o sudden_o determine_v in_o england_n although_o upon_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n the_o archpriest_n be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o they_o to_o go_v to_o his_o holiness_n by_o this_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o d._n stapletons_n letter_n which_o be_v to_o fa._n parson_n and_o to_o the_o protector_n can_v not_o induce_v his_o holiness_n to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o come_v to_o deal_v about_o the_o subordination_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o second_o testimony_n avail_v he_o this_o testimony_n be_v of_o principal_a man_n who_o write_v some_o month_n say_v this_o author_n fol._n 124._o before_o these_o two_o messenger_n come_v over_o into_o flanders_n he_o say_v france_n 120._o but_o their_o negotiation_n in_o england_n be_v hear_v of_o and_o know_v and_o these_o principal_a man_n of_o who_o the_o most_o principal_a stand_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o affection_n and_o action_n in_o rome_n at_o this_o present_a write_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuite_n upon_o this_o voice_n which_o they_o hear_v when_o you_o do_v justice_n you_o shall_v make_v also_o peace_n a_o heavy_a say_n for_o such_o as_o will_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v do_v as_o great_a a_o injury_n as_o may_v be_v by_o a_o public_a diffamation_n of_o schism_n and_o what_o not_o against_o catholic_a priest_n without_o just_a cause_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n how_o be_v his_o holiness_n upon_o this_o letter_n resolve_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o he_o for_o and_o concern_v the_o subordination_n which_o be_v make_v the_o general_n perchance_o of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v show_v this_o letter_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o thereby_o the_o negotiation_n of_o these_o two_o and_o their_o fellow_n come_v also_o to_o be_v know_v to_o his_o holiness_n all_o this_o go_v very_a currant_n but_o what_o if_o those_o man_n now_o become_v principal_a neither_o hear_v of_o these_o 2._o priest_n as_o dealer_n in_o this_o action_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o not_o only_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o neither_o in_o general_n what_o if_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o subordination_n know_v in_o england_n and_o much_o less_o that_o any_o do_v delay_n to_o admit_v thereof_o when_o they_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n how_o shameless_a will_v this_o author_n be_v judge_v who_o will_v bring_v these_o principal_a man_n their_o letter_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o imprison_v these_o two_o priest_n before_o he_o will_v hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v this_o subordination_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n the_o seven_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o and_o if_o the_o messenger_n have_v stride_v a_o black_a horse_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o england_n yet_o can_v there_o not_o be_v any_o negotiation_n in_o england_n convenient_o either_o by_o these_o two_o priest_n or_o other_o concern_v the_o same_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o that_o these_o 17_o principal_a man_n unless_o they_o be_v altogether_o attend_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v entertain_v the_o same_o messenger_n in_o flanders_n consider_v mature_o of_o the_o negotiation_n which_o be_v in_o england_n can_v burnish_v up_o a_o letter_n and_o dispatch_v it_o upon_o the_o eighteen_o of_o march_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o as_o here_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n fol._n 123._o now_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o diverse_a zealous_a man_n when_o as_o this_o author_n say_v these_o messenger_n be_v in_o their_o way_n indeed_o for_o the_o other_o be_v write_v especial_o those_o of_o the_o 17._o principal_a man_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o their_o negotiation_n before_o they_o set_v forward_o as_o it_o be_v say_v fol._n 124._o &_o these_o man_n write_v indeed_o very_o sharp_o and_o with_o such_o confidence_n as_o they_o may_v give_v some_o suspicion_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o all_o be_v not_o well_o in_o england_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o persuasion_n to_o have_v the_o messenger_n cast_v into_o prison_n until_o they_o be_v hear_v a_o duty_n which_o they_o may_v challenge_v if_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n yet_o at_o least_o for_o their_o travail_n in_o god_n church_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o governor_n thereof_o the_o first_o here_o cite_v be_v from_o douai_n 25._o octob._n 1598._o to_o the_o protector_n to_o which_o some_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n in_o subscribe_v these_o letter_n do_v not_o clear_a fa._n parson_n for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o holiness_n resolution_n to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n for_o in_o this_o apology_n it_o be_v confess_v fol._n 120_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o 17._o of_o october_n 1398._o to_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n for_o such_o date_n do_v the_o letter_n bear_v which_o f._n bellarmine_n now_o cardinal_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v to_o fa._n parson_n to_o inform_v he_o that_o his_o holiness_n so_o great_o mislike_v their_o troublesome_a fact_n that_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o ferrara_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v imprison_v if_o these_o then_o of_o the_o 25._o of_o octob._n come_v too_o late_o to_o put_v such_o a_o resolution_n into_o his_o holiness_n head_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o which_o come_v after_o for_o the_o next_o letter_n be_v from_o m._n d._n worthington_n to_o the_o protector_n and_o these_o bear_v date_n the_o 30._o of_o october_n from_o brussels_n next_o march_v d._n peerse_n who_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o 17._o principal_a man_n but_o now_o god_n know_v what_o place_n he_o shall_v have_v and_o among_o who_o for_o that_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o that_o action_n d._n caesar_n clement_n that_o succeed_v d._n stapleton_n in_o the_o office_n of_o assistanceship_n to_o the_o nuntius_n in_o flanders_n in_o all_o english_a affair_n a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o in_o england_n but_o to_o give_v he_o his_o right_n the_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o matter_n go_v and_o worthy_a to_o succeed_v d._n stapleton_n or_o any_o far_o great_a man_n than_o he_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o manage_v english_a affair_n d._n richard_n hall_n three_o doctor_n but_o what_o these_o or_o other_o write_v most_o earnest_o and_o grave_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o do_v by_o all_o likelihood_n this_o author_n know_v not_o for_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o copy_n of_o their_o letter_n when_o he_o write_v this_o apology_n but_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o letter_n of_o m._n licentiat_fw-la wright_n deane_z of_o cortrac_n in_o flanders_n to_o the_o protector_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n wherein_o this_o deane_z have_v little_a cause_n to_o thank_v this_o author_n who_o will_v discredit_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v down_o his_o judgement_n of_o two_o priest_n who_o he_o never_o see_v and_o although_o his_o letter_n do_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o all_o modesty_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o any_o whit_n avail_v this_o author_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v that_o be_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v thereupon_o resolve_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n for_o this_o letter_n bear_v date_n 10._o novembris_fw-la 1598._o as_o appear_v here_o fol._n 126_o which_o be_v a_o fair_a while_n after_o his_o holiness_n have_v that_o resolution_n as_o appear_v by_o f._n bellarmine_n now_o card._n his_o letter_n of_o the_o 17._o of_o octob._n 1598._o cite_v by_o this_o author_n fol._n 120._o yet_o go_v this_o fellow_n on_o very_o smooth_o and_o not_o without_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o
where_o a_o matter_n be_v institute_v and_o some_o do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o show_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v in_o it_o before_o it_o be_v establish_v neither_o have_v this_o author_n show_v or_o can_v without_o a_o trick_n of_o his_o accustom_a falsehood_n say_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n ever_o appear_v in_o this_o action_n before_o any_o other_o than_o those_o two_o cardinal_n upon_o the_o 17._o of_o february_n 1599_o or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n make_v request_n to_o have_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o libel_n to_o make_v their_o answer_n unto_o it_o and_o as_o for_o their_o examination_n who_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o build_v any_o matter_n thereon_o as_o though_o that_o be_v a_o place_n or_o time_n convenient_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v in_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v both_o asunder_o and_o private_o talk_v with_o or_o examine_v by_o their_o profess_a enemy_n the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o trial_n be_v before_o the_o appoint_a judge_n when_o and_o where_o this_o author_n must_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o make_v their_o answer_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v object_v against_o they_o and_o namely_o to_o that_o absurd_a libel_n which_o m_n d._n haddock_n and_o m._n martin_n array_n put_v up_o against_o they_o concern_v a_o sedition_n as_o the_o libel_n term_v it_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o england_n by_o they_o and_o their_o fellow_n by_o not_o admit_v the_o authority_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n here_o be_v this_o author_n to_o have_v show_v a_o defect_n of_o the_o messenger_n their_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o have_v overslip_v these_o partieulars_n which_o pass_v in_o this_o time_n and_o place_n be_v the_o sole_a time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o the_o two_o messenger_n meet_v &_o may_v have_v show_v their_o reason_n if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v hear_v but_o this_o author_n his_o fair_a game_n be_v to_o slubber_v up_o all_o material_a point_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o reader_n in_o hand_n in_o general_a term_n with_o testimony_n of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n which_o indeed_o he_o bring_v some_o time_n but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o bring_v his_o testimony_n or_o to_o control_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o do_v he_o bring_v here_o a_o authentical_a testimony_n that_o his_o holiness_n confirm_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n but_o he_o proove_v not_o thereby_o that_o the_o priest_n restraint_n and_o banishment_n be_v just_a but_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o testimony_n which_o be_v here_o bring_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o notorious_a falsify_v of_o the_o pope_n letter_n he_o the_o pope_n think_v convenient_a to_o confirm_v the_o say_v protector_n letter_n and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o with_o a_o new_a breve_fw-la date_v the_o sixth_o of_o april_n 1599_o affirm_v omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la de_fw-la expresso_fw-la mandato_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la participatione_fw-la &_o certa_fw-la seientia_fw-la nostris_fw-la facta_fw-la &_o ordinata_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la that_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o letter_n be_v do_v and_o ordain_v by_o his_o holiness_n express_v commandment_n and_o order_n and_o by_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o participation_n all_o this_o be_v true_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o breve_fw-la and_o have_v he_o here_o make_v a_o stop_n he_o may_v have_v be_v account_v a_o idle_a fellow_n to_o cite_v a_o matter_n of_o which_o not_o one_o word_n prove_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o the_o little_a weight_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o priest_n restraint_n in_o rome_n confinement_n in_o strange_a country_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n but_o he_o will_v go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o because_o if_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o latin_a he_o shall_v have_v discover_v his_o falsehood_n he_o make_v a_o stop_n thereat_o and_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o brene_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v be_v and_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o in_o force_n and_o of_o most_o full_a validity_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o to_o be_v take_v and_o execute_v of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n which_o couple_n of_o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o go_v on_o forward_o cite_v the_o breve_fw-la for_o his_o purpose_n but_o how_o honest_o let_v every_o man_n judge_n the_o latin_a being_n in_o this_o manner_n ac_fw-la propterea_fw-la valida_fw-la firma_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la existere_fw-la &_o before_o etc._n etc._n decernimus_fw-la we_o decree_v therefore_o that_o now_o upon_o this_o confirmation_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n firm_a and_o of_o efficacy_n and_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o do_v not_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o that_o these_o word_n here_o insert_v by_o this_o author_n to_o have_v be_v be_v false_o thrust_v in_o by_o he_o to_o cousin_v his_o reader_n and_o to_o have_v he_o believe_v that_o his_o holiness_n declare_v in_o this_o breve_fw-la that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n by_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n which_o beside_o the_o most_o gross_a imposture_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o against_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n as_o be_v every_o where_o show_v the_o letter_n be_v no_o other_o then_o from_o a_o cardinal_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o very_a great_a authority_n give_v by_o he_o without_o show_v any_o commission_n from_o his_o holiness_n by_o which_o he_o may_v do_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o deal_n for_o this_o author_n if_o he_o shall_v deal_v honest_o in_o any_o one_o matter_n concern_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n but_o the_o archpriest_n have_v presume_v to_o go_v a_o little_a further_o in_o add_v these_o word_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o in_o this_o edict_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o paris_n he_o tell_v his_o subject_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n as_o validas_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la to_o have_v be_v of_o force_n from_o the_o beginning_n which_o if_o they_o can_v beat_v into_o the_o care_n of_o the_o blind-obedient_a it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v for_o they_o have_v take_v from_o their_o sight_n the_o view_n of_o all_o book_n wherein_o they_o may_v discover_v how_o false_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o persuade_v by_o guide_n blind_a than_o themselves_o this_o declaration_n say_v he_o and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o holiness_n when_o it_o come_v forth_o every_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v thereby_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v pretend_v before_o by_o the_o troublesome_a so_o please_v it_o this_o foul_a mouth_a fellow_n to_o term_v the_o priest_n but_o only_a to_o have_v certain_a intelligence_n of_o his_o holiness_n will_v and_o meaning_n doubtless_o all_o that_o mean_v well_o and_o honest_o think_v that_o here_o will_v have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n not_o because_o the_o priest_n pretend_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o know_v his_o holiness_n will_v for_o this_o author_n know_v the_o contrary_a but_o yet_o must_v say_v somewhat_o although_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n manifest_v in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n fol._n 107.108.110_o where_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o priest_n before_o this_o breve_fw-la be_v make_v but_o because_o the_o priest_n do_v always_o offer_v which_o also_o they_o perform_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v any_o breve_fw-la in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o authority_n they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o this_o fellow_n imagine_v that_o unless_o he_o practise_v his_o trade_n of_o lie_v almost_o in_o every_o line_n he_o shall_v lose_v that_o habit_n which_o have_v &_o must_v get_v he_o all_o the_o credit_n which_o he_o look_v for_o the_o priest_n give_v their_o word_n both_o in_o england_n &_o in_o rome_n by_o they_o who_o they_o send_v thither_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v quiet_a upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la but_o the_o jesuite_n and_o archpriest_n do_v not_o give_v their_o word_n that_o the_o peace_n shall_v endure_v and_o thereupon_o be_v the_o peace_n break_v and_o not_o by_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o all_o these_o book_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o as_o yet_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v disproove_v by_o this_o author_n who_o here_o undertake_v a_o answer_n unto_o they_o i_o omit_v the_o kindness_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o two_o priest_n by_o f._n parson_n it_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v in_o the_o book_n already_o set_v forth_o the_o english_a catholic_a nation_n in_o rome_n here_o speak_v of_o use_v they_o indeed_o somewhat_o
kind_o and_o friendly_a in_o all_o point_n to_o their_o power_n but_o not_o for_o love_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o honest_a disposition_n except_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o m._n d._n haddock_n and_o m._n martin_n array_n unto_o who_o lodging_n the_o two_o priest_n be_v send_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o 22._o of_o april_n for_o then_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o present_o upon_o their_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la or_o assurance_n that_o all_o will_v submit_v themselves_o for_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o 8_o or_o 9_o of_o april_n when_o f._n parson_n do_v first_o bring_v they_o the_o breve_fw-la to_o copy_n it_o out_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o 6._o of_o may_n for_o then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v the_o other_o at_o liberty_n &_o not_o present_o upon_o their_o assurance_n that_o all_o will_v be_v quiet_a as_o here_o it_o be_v most_o false_o suggest_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o doctor_n and_o his_o fellow_n proctor_n do_v use_v that_o kindness_n towards_o the_o two_o priest_n as_o every_o day_n when_o the_o priest_n go_v abroad_o the_o doctor_n himself_o or_o his_o fellow_n proctor_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o rig_v up_o their_o chamber_n that_o no_o loose_a paper_n shall_v be_v lose_v which_o they_o may_v by_o any_o chance_n leave_v behind_o they_o there_o be_v also_o a_o honest_a man_n in_o rome_n of_o the_o catholic_n english_a nation_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o one_o or_o both_o the_o priest_n promise_v to_o go_v with_o one_o of_o they_o to_o visit_v the_o 7._o church_n a_o act_n of_o devotion_n use_v by_o all_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o when_o the_o day_n come_v he_o dare_v not_o go_v fot_o fear_v lest_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v show_v overmuch_o kindness_n towards_o he_o for_o this_o love_n towards_o the_o priest_n fa._n parson_n his_o love_n and_o confidence_n special_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v who_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v object_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v endorse_v or_o entitle_v to_o they_o in_o this_o style_n to_o your_o ll._n by_o which_o he_o and_o other_o at_o that_o time_n jest_v at_o their_o lordship_n and_o f._n parson_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n bishop_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o october_n 1999._o urge_v the_o same_o as_o also_o this_o author_n in_o the_o apology_n cap._n 9_o fol._n 135._o but_o when_o these_o priest_n desire_v to_o see_v that_o letter_n allege_v oftentimes_o what_o comfort_v it_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o to_o see_v their_o own_o lordship_n so_o often_o talk_v of_o by_o f._n parson_n and_o other_o jesuit_n all_o the_o love_n and_o confidence_n especial_o which_o f._n parson_n have_v can_v not_o work_v it_o neither_o will_v this_o letter_n ever_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o as_o m_o bishop_n testify_v in_o the_o english_a book_n fol._n 159._o although_o say_v he_o it_o be_v most_o instant_o desire_v yea_o and_o say_v to_o have_v be_v forge_v as_o be_v set_v down_o fol._n 127._o and_o quiet_o let_v slip_v here_o in_o the_o apol_n which_o undertake_v to_o answer_v that_o book_n now_o follow_v certain_a letter_n of_o d._n bishop_n to_o m._n colington_n not_o when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n as_o here_o it_o be_v suggest_v but_o a_o prisoner_n still_o although_o at_o more_o liberty_n then_o m._n charnocke_v have_v for_o he_o be_v command_v to_o the_o proctor_n house_n as_o m._n charnocke_n be_v after_o his_o departure_n and_o may_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o town_n where_o he_o will_v and_o may_v have_v live_v without_o further_a charge_n as_o also_o m._n charnocke_v might_n for_o that_o they_o have_v agree_v for_o their_o chamber_n and_o diet_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o pay_v their_o money_n beforehand_o and_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o prison_n before_o half_a the_o time_n be_v out_o and_o be_v offer_v afterward_o to_o have_v their_o diet_n for_o so_o many_o day_n as_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o reckon_n which_o be_v more_o then_o either_o of_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o stay_v in_o rome_n after_o their_o several_a enlargement_n out_o of_o the_o college_n and_o as_o for_o this_o gloze_n that_o m._n bishop_n letter_n be_v write_v eight_o day_n after_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la be_v publish_v i_o shall_v have_v let_v it_o pass_v as_o one_o of_o this_o author_n petty_a folly_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 29._o of_o april_n as_o here_o be_v say_v and_o the_o breve_fw-la bear_v date_n the_o 6._o of_o april_n as_o in_o the_o leaf_n next_o before_o it_o be_v twice_o cite_v and_o elsewhere_o often_o in_o the_o apology_n but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a folly_n hereupon_o ground_v or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o like_a more_o gross_o commit_v to_o show_v forth_o f._n parson_n praise_v concern_v a_o letter_n next_o follow_v at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o thus_o say_v this_o author_n thus_o write_v f._n parson_n even_o then_o when_o yet_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la be_v not_o come_v forth_o be_v not_o that_o kind_o do_v and_o friendly_a of_o f._n parson_n but_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v even_o then_o mark_v how_o he_o proove_v it_o as_o appear_v say_v he_o for_o that_o this_o be_v write_v the_o 9_o of_o april_n and_o the_o breve_fw-la bear_v date_n the_o 21._o of_o the_o saidmoneth_n the_o breve_fw-la which_o have_v hitherto_o bear_v date_n of_o the_o 6._o of_o april_n must_v now_o for_o to_o claw_v fa._n parson_n be_v report_v yea_o and_o believe_v also_o by_o the_o blind_a obedient_a to_o bear_v date_n the_o 21._o of_o april_n be_v not_o this_o author_n very_o greedy_a that_o f._n parson_n shall_v be_v commend_v who_o will_v fetch_v a_o matter_n so_o far_o off_o and_o so_o far_o from_o a_o know_a truth_n to_o further_o it_o ergo_fw-la not_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o school_n than_o a_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o of_o april_n for_o the_o archpriest_n confirmation_n this_o letter_n and_o other_o will_v ask_v long_o scan_v then_o will_v recompense_v the_o pain_n but_o to_o every_o man_n view_n they_o present_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o priest_n side_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o go_v over_o some_o marginal_a note_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o these_o letter_n and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o note_n make_v upon_o master_n bishop_n letter_n whereupon_o father_n parson_n his_o information_n who_o be_v to_o oversee_v what_o he_o write_v into_o england_n how_o that_o he_o have_v labour_v for_o his_o liberty_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v his_o liberty_n by_o f._n parson_n procurement_n there_o be_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n how_o then_o do_v he_o deny_v this_o afterward_o but_o he_o tell_v he_o not_o where_o you_o must_v go_v look_n for_o that_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o must_v think_v that_o m._n bishop_n say_v one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o at_o another_o time_n deny_v the_o same_o which_o he_o may_v very_o well_o do_v speak_v first_o according_o to_o such_o information_n as_o f._n parson_n give_v he_o which_o afterward_o he_o may_v understand_v to_o be_v false_a the_o second_o note_n be_v this_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o these_o man_n be_v pretender_n and_o can_v not_o expect_v their_o own_o time_n and_o this_o note_n be_v make_v upon_o m._n bishop_n good_a wish_n to_o one_o man_n and_o certificate_n that_o upon_o his_o peaceable_a behaviour_n he_o shall_v be_v remember_v and_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o party_n pretend_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o next_o letter_n which_o be_v f._n parson_n to_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n much_o there_o be_v this_o note_n a_o objection_n answer_v and_o that_o be_v fa._n parson_n be_v of_o a_o other_o body_n and_o therefore_o no_o friend_n of_o they_o a_o shrewd_a objection_n and_o how_o be_v it_o answer_v he_o have_v procure_v seminary_n for_o they_o and_o if_o these_o seminary_n be_v for_o man_n of_o his_o own_o vocation_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v and_o to_o make_v his_o faction_n the_o strong_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o to_o one_o end_n and_o one_o public_a service_n of_o our_o country_n and_o if_o no_o man_n will_v this_o believe_v let_v he_o look_v into_o his_o action_n of_o the_o year_n 1596_o and_o 97._o when_o diverse_a priest_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o spanish_a armada_n under_o pretence_n to_o restore_v the_o english_a to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n let_v their_o force_a subscription_n to_o strange_a title_n prove_v fa._n parson_n and_o his_o agent_n their_o public_a service_n of_o our_o country_n but_o after_o this_o letter_n of_o f._n parson_n follow_v another_o of_o m._n much_o to_o he_o and_o where_o m._n much_o declare_v how_o much_o
be_v hereby_o make_v somewhat_o tolerable_a and_o the_o oath_n have_v not_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o so_o great_a wickedness_n if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o not_o to_o return_v into_o my_o country_n m._n acarisius_n upon_o the_o 22_o of_o april_n 1599_o have_v first_o propose_v unto_o we_o not_o to_o return_v into_o our_o country_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n do_v after_o by_o f._n parson_n suggestion_n among_o other_o thing_n exact_v also_o a_o oath_n of_o this_o which_o deceit_n although_o then_o i_o deladed_a for_o the_o great_a security_n we_o both_o procure_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o it_o furthermore_o if_o m._n acarisius_n do_v receive_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o your_o highness_n or_o that_o this_o commission_n be_v recall_v before_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o promise_n that_o be_v with_o which_o any_o man_n may_v charge_v i_o that_o i_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o fa._n parson_n and_o also_o by_o your_o own_o letter_n of_o the_o 21._o of_o april_n 1599_o to_o the_o rector_n or_o vicerector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n in_o rome_n that_o either_o acarisius_n receive_v no_o commission_n from_o you_o or_o that_o it_o be_v recall_v before_o he_o come_v to_o us._n for_o in_o these_o letter_n the_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rector_n or_o vicerector_n of_o the_o college_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o college_n in_o your_o name_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o so_o do_v m._n charnocke_v proceed_v answer_v every_o part_n and_o parcel_n in_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n and_o show_v out_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a canoniste_n that_o his_o fact_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o he_o incur_v no_o censure_n by_o return_v into_o his_o country_n after_o his_o appeal_v make_v in_o lorraine_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a what_o the_o deceit_n be_v and_o who_o which_o m._n charnocke_n tell_v the_o cardinal_n he_o do_v delude_v and_o the_o cavil_n be_v also_o answer_v which_o be_v here_o make_v in_o the_o apology_n where_o this_o author_n will_v ask_v who_o can_v absolve_v from_o a_o oath_n exhibit_v by_o the_o immediate_a commissary_n or_o delegate_n of_o his_o holiness_n for_o to_o this_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o the_o immediate_a commissary_n or_o delegate_n of_o his_o holiness_n ask_v a_o oath_n beyond_o his_o commission_n any_o man_n may_v absolve_v from_o it_o but_o neither_o be_v here_o any_o immediate_a commissary_n nor_o delegate_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o a_o fellow_n suborn_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o f._n parson_n to_o come_v do_v some_o act_n at_o his_o request_n for_o m._n acarisius_n seem_v to_o read_v what_o he_o propose_v as_o send_v to_o the_o college_n by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n have_v not_o his_o lesson_n so_o perfect_a as_o fa._n parson_n have_v it_o without_o the_o book_n and_o upon_o fa._n parson_n after-speech_n m._n acarisius_n repeat_v his_o lesson_n and_o thrust_v in_o this_o devise_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v swear_v not_o to_o go_v into_o englang_n without_o leave_n whereas_o before_o there_o be_v only_o a_o censure_n of_o suspension_n to_o be_v incur_v if_o they_o do_v return_v without_o leave_n which_o censure_n also_o as_o m._n charnocke_n do_v demonstrate_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n be_v suspend_v by_o his_o appeal_v but_o this_o matter_n be_v more_o aggravate_v yet_o against_o m._n charnock_n for_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v such_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o accept_v and_o fulfil_v under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v beg_v or_o starve_v in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o out_o of_o their_o country_n unless_o this_o fellow_n can_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o they_o have_v some_o allowance_n for_o their_o maintenance_n to_o which_o if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n i_o will_v ask_v any_o in_o different_a man_n whether_o there_o can_v be_v majoris_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la a_o bond_n of_o great_a iniquity_n especial_o if_o the_o juror_n be_v never_o convince_v of_o any_o crime_n as_o their_o case_n be_v which_o bond_n all_o learned_a man_n do_v say_v be_v no_o bond_n and_o if_o this_o poor_a companion_n his_o opinion_n that_o every_o decree_n do_v bind_v under_o deadly_a sin_n be_v receive_v all_o the_o canonist_n must_v go_v for_o egregious_a fool_n who_o affirm_v both_o that_o some_o decree_n be_v ipso_fw-la ture_n of_o no_o force_n and_o m._n charnocke_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n show_v how_o that_o their_o decree_n be_v such_o and_o also_o that_o a_o just_a appellation_n such_o as_o m._n charnocke_n do_v there_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o innocentius_n hostiensis_n geminianus_n s._n antonin_n coberrubias_n silvester_n angelus_n navarre_n and_o other_o may_v take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o a_o decree_n that_o it_o do_v no_o way_n bind_v until_o the_o cause_n be_v again_o judge_v against_o the_o appellant_n but_o this_o fellow_n speak_v according_a to_o his_o skill_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v bind_v under_o mortal_a sin_n to_o accept_v and_o fulfil_v that_o sentence_n which_o the_o cardinal_n give_v concern_v the_o oath_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v although_o also_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a in_o all_o country_n who_o have_v very_o large_a faculty_n as_o this_o author_n know_v well_o who_o can_v upon_o cause_n dispense_v with_o a_o oath_n extort_a wrongful_o by_o a_o great_a person_n then_o m._n acarisius_n be_v and_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n then_o f._n parson_n be_v and_o the_o party_n inveigh_v may_v with_o great_a security_n receive_v the_o absolution_n and_o upon_o occasion_n give_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o oath_n as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v here_o give_v m._n charnocke_n he_o may_v say_v without_o any_o brag_a that_o he_o do_v delude_v the_o deceit_n which_o be_v use_v by_o such_o cozen_a companion_n as_o will_v exact_v a_o oath_n where_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n but_o neither_o be_v any_o oath_n exact_v at_o all_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o this_o author_n show_v himself_o a_o notorious_a impostor_n in_o false_a translate_n those_o word_n quam_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o have_v this_o author_n set_v down_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o two_o card_n to_o the_o performance_n whereof_o he_o challenge_v a_o oath_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o say_v be_v as_o clear_v &_o resolute_a as_o may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n quapropter_fw-la praefatis_fw-la gulielmo_n &_o roberto_n sacerdotibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o both_o in_o his_o holiness_n and_o our_o name_n we_o do_v ordain_v unto_o the_o foresay_a william_n and_o robert_n priest_n and_o do_v command_v they_o strict_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o suspension_n from_o holy_a order_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v incur_v by_o the_o fact_n itself_o and_o under_o other_o censure_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o none_o of_o they_o without_o express_a licence_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o cardinal_n protector_n do_v presume_v to_o go_v to_o any_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n or_o ireland_n for_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n this_o &c_n &c_n cut_v off_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o will_v here_o make_v against_o this_o author_n for_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o m._n acarisius_n but_o the_o rector_n or_o vicerector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n to_o deliver_v their_o commandment_n unto_o the_o two_o priest_n and_o consequent_o what_o be_v before_o do_v by_o signior_n acarisius_n to_o have_v be_v some_o juggle_n of_o fa._n parson_n for_o that_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o decree_n or_o letter_n rather_o as_o also_o it_o be_v confess_v in_o his_o apology_n fol._n 139._o sed_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la etc._n etc._n hocque_fw-la nostro_fw-la nomine_fw-la beverentia_fw-la vestra_fw-la eye_n significet_fw-la but_o live_v in_o other_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o do_v your_o reverence_n signify_v unto_o they_o in_o our_o name_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v who_o reverence_n it_o be_v who_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o card._n mind_n unto_o the_o two_o priest_n they_o may_v put_v themselves_o out_o of_o doubt_n by_o look_v upon_o this_o inscription_n reverendo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la rectori_fw-la vel_fw-la vicerectori_fw-la collegij_fw-la anglorum_fw-la de_fw-la urbe_fw-la to_o the_o reverend_a father_n rector_n or_o vicerector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n in_o rome_n but_o this_o and_o the_o
the_o principal_a faction_n against_o they_o and_o be_v priest_n who_o soon_o or_o late_a for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v forsake_v the_o seminary_n three_o they_o say_v in_o this_o title_n say_v he_o that_o their_o contention_n against_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v from_o the_o death_n of_o card._n allen._n they_o neither_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o any_o contention_n against_o the_o jesuit_n neither_o do_v they_o say_v when_o any_o begin_v but_o only_o entitle_v the_o book_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o declaration_n of_o stir_n and_o trouble_n which_o be_v or_o be_v between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o they_o since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n unto_o such_o a_o year_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v of_o the_o war_n in_o the_o low_a country_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n until_o this_o present_a year_n must_v he_o be_v say_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o war_n begin_v then_o yet_o can_v this_o author_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o public_a opposition_n or_o common_a stir_n in_o england_n before_o the_o cardinal_n death_n but_o that_o rather_o what_o be_v begin_v as_o he_o say_v cap._n 2._o fol._n 85._o in_o the_o cardinal_n time_n by_o libertine_n and_o factious_a people_n be_v retain_v somewhat_o from_o break_v forth_o by_o his_o authority_n while_o he_o live_v and_o this_o be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o jesuit_n who_o lust_v after_o a_o superiority_n over_o the_o priest_n be_v afraid_a to_o make_v this_o their_o pride_n know_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o factious_a adherent_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o the_o good_a cardinal_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 94_o all_o factious_a brake_n out_o together_o fa._n weston_n the_o jesuit_n and_o his_o faction_n begin_v a_o common_a wealth_n in_o wisbich_n and_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o a_o strict_a rule_n all_o the_o priest_n there_o must_v become_v his_o subject_n or_o live_v in_o perpetual_a infamy_n some_o jesuit_n abroad_o take_v order_n for_o the_o priest_n their_o welcome_n to_o all_o such_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o rome_n i_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o who_o that_o belong_v and_o although_o this_o fellow_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o allege_v the_o cardinal_n allen_n his_o letter_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o of_o the_o seditious_a as_o he_o term_v they_o have_v begin_v to_o stir_v against_o the_o father_n in_o england_n in_o his_o day_n his_o reader_n may_v easy_o discover_v his_o falsehood_n if_o he_o will_v turn_v not_o to_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v to_o wit_n the_o 4._o chapter_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o more_o charge_v for_o any_o stir_n against_o the_o jesuit_n than_o the_o jesuit_n for_o their_o sedition_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o moreover_o that_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v can_v not_o be_v but_o some_o private_a quarrel_n between_o some_o private_a man_n and_o not_o any_o such_o public_a difference_n or_o dislike_n as_o this_o be_v of_o which_o the_o book_n entreat_v which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n as_o i_o have_v show_v where_o this_o letter_n be_v set_v down_o by_o this_o author_n four_o they_o say_v ad_fw-la s._n d._n n._n clementem_fw-la 8._o exhibita_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la that_o this_o declaration_n be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o priest_n themselves_o to_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o this_o word_n be_v be_v of_o his_o own_o addition_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v exhibit_v in_o that_o it_o be_v present_o to_o be_v send_v by_o they_o and_o if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o his_o holiness_n his_o hand_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o intend_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o they_o who_o take_v all_o such_o mean_n for_o it_o as_o they_o can_v so_o that_o they_o may_v just_o use_v the_o phrase_n which_o they_o do_v without_o deserve_v any_o blame_n therefore_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o exhibit_v it_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o write_v it_o and_o be_v to_o present_v it_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o the_o not_o come_v of_o it_o to_o his_o holiness_n view_n will_v justify_v their_o print_n of_o many_o copy_n that_o some_o one_o by_o one_o or_o other_o may_v come_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o shamelessenes_n of_o this_o fellow_n may_v the_o more_o now_o appear_v who_o will_v so_o peremptory_o inform_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v loath_a that_o he_o shall_v know_v of_o it_o have_v by_o print_v take_v a_o most_o certain_a way_n for_o it_o and_o much_o loath_a to_o answer_v it_o before_o he_o before_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v witness_v for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v to_o answer_v it_o the_o five_o cavil_n be_v at_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o priest_n put_v to_o their_o book_n as_o though_o they_o have_v abuse_v it_o in_o use_v it_o in_o that_o place_n but_o gall_a nag_n must_v have_v pardon_n if_o be_v touch_v they_o winch_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o cause_n will_v bear_v they_o out_o against_o all_o heretic_n hypocrite_n and_o atheist_n and_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o how_o potent_a soever_o they_o either_o be_v or_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v among_o their_o like_a thus_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o sentence_n and_o no_o less_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n their_o meaning_n when_o they_o prefix_v it_o to_o their_o book_n six_o and_o last_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o first_o page_n say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v print_v rhotomagi_n apud_fw-la jacobum_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o roan_n in_o france_n in_o the_o house_n of_o james_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o he_o keep_v such_o a_o foul_a stir_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o whole_a halfpenny_n matter_n where_o the_o book_n have_v be_v print_v or_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v think_v the_o priest_n cause_n to_o be_v the_o more_o just_a if_o the_o book_n be_v print_v at_o roan_n i_o pray_v you_o good_a sir_n tell_v i_o what_o do_v the_o be_v here_o or_o there_o print_v help_n or_o hinder_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n what_o if_o it_o be_v print_v at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o cosmop_n if_o this_o fellow_n can_v show_v what_o avail_n may_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o what_o prejudice_n to_o the_o other_o part_n by_o have_v their_o book_n go_v forth_o as_o print_v at_o roan_n he_o may_v have_v bestow_v a_o little_a of_o his_o pain_n take_v here_o about_o it_o to_o some_o good_a purpose_n but_o his_o exception_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o it_o be_v i_o will_v turn_v he_o to_o the_o printer_n boy_n to_o reason_v this_o matter_n with_o he_o who_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v as_o yet_o learn_v set_v this_o which_o he_o cit_v to_o the_o book_n and_o the_o boy_n find_v this_o fellow_n some_o equal_a match_n for_o he_o will_v perchance_o spur_v he_o this_o question_n why_o he_o shall_v construe_v rhotomagi_n print_v at_o roan_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v â—olde_v at_o roan_n or_o why_o he_o shall_v interpret_v rhotomagi_n at_o roan_n in_o france_n rather_o than_o at_o roan_n in_o england_n there_o be_v in_o england_n diverse_a place_n name_v by_o as_o strange_a name_n as_o roan_n be_v as_o scotland_n jury_n little_a britain_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o the_o little_a boy_n will_v remember_v perchance_o that_o some_o of_o f._n p._n book_n which_o be_v print_v here_o in_o england_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v print_v at_o douai_n and_o yet_o i_o trow_v this_o author_n will_v not_o say_v for_o a_o hundred_o pound_n that_o f._n p._n can_v lie_v or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o abuse_v any_o man_n in_o say_v so_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v this_o author_n and_o the_o printer_n boy_n together_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o well_o couple_v to_o argue_v this_o matter_n only_o i_o wish_v that_o this_o author_n will_v beware_v what_o term_n he_o do_v use_v in_o his_o anger_n for_o it_o may_v be_v the_o printer_n will_v call_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o by_o his_o name_n if_o he_o be_v miscall_v himself_o or_o perchance_o the_o printer_n or_o his_o boy_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a printer_n in_o london_n as_o in_o roan_n although_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o so_o expert_a and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o nonplus_n for_o say_v that_o the_o book_n be_v print_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o my_o l._n of_o london_n well_o then_o say_v he_o these_o six_o absurdity_n shift_n and_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o very_a first_o page_n of_o the_o book_n as_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o use_v even_o to_o his_o holiness_n himself_o we_o may_v imagine_v what_o the_o remnant_n will_v be_v
the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o stoop_n for_o which_o this_o man_n let_v lie_v if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o hot_a or_o too_o heavy_a for_o he_o as_o here_o also_o he_o except_v against_o the_o priest_n their_o print_v of_o their_o book_n notwithstanding_o the_o scandal_n which_o may_v grow_v by_o the_o come_n abroad_o of_o these_o dissension_n to_o which_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o must_v look_v to_o it_o who_o drive_v the_o priest_n to_o this_o course_n have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v for_o they_o to_o recover_v their_o fame_n which_o be_v most_o injurious_o take_v away_o from_o they_o he_o except_v also_o against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o card._n allen_n his_o favour_n towards_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v refute_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n in_o which_o this_o author_n have_v commit_v as_o often_o he_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n a_o more_o gross_a fault_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o book_n have_v be_v print_v at_o roan_n in_o france_n for_o this_o will_v have_v trouble_v none_o but_o some_o cavil_v fool_n and_o these_o trick_n to_o refer_v his_o reader_n so_o often_o to_o such_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o of_o that_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v hither_o may_v trouble_v even_o his_o gentle_a reader_n patience_n well_o yet_o you_o must_v go_v look_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o there_o touch_v by_o he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n some_o proof_n that_o the_o cardinal_n dislike_v some_o action_n in_o which_o be_v some_o temporal_a man_n and_o some_o priest_n long_o ago_o many_o year_n before_o these_o stir_n begin_v which_o belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o controversy_n now_o in_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v schismatickes_n who_o defer_v to_o accept_v the_o archpr._n before_o they_o do_v see_v the_o breve_fw-la or_o to_o these_o private_a quarrel_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o set_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o be_v inform_v before_o his_o death_n or_o three_o to_o the_o stir_n which_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v in_o the_o college_n about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o recite_v there_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o fa._n heywood_n his_o chaleng_v of_o legantine_n power_n in_o england_n any_o way_n solue_v but_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o ever_o be_v between_o f._n heywood_n and_o f._n parson_n as_o if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o poplington_n yea_o there_o be_v as_o much_o confess_v as_o f._n heywood_n be_v charge_v with_o for_o the_o particular_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v in_o this_o 164._o leaf_n the_o reader_n must_v go_v look_v here_o and_o there_o for_o diverse_a other_o matter_n but_o d._n haddock_n and_o m._n martin_n array_n be_v here_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o author_n for_o that_o poor_a resistance_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o the_o two_o priest_n indeed_o these_o good_a proctor_n come_v unto_o the_o two_o priest_n within_o two_o day_n or_o three_o of_o their_o arrival_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v so_o hot_a with_o they_o as_o m._n martin_n array_n stir_v not_o out_o of_o his_o chamber_n above_o a_o fortnight_n after_o he_o have_v be_v all_o that_o while_n possess_v with_o a_o ague_n which_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n say_v that_o he_o have_v before_o he_o take_v that_o heat_n but_o a_o sudden_a joy_n perchance_o that_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v that_o day_n to_o be_v apprehend_v put_v life_n and_o health_n into_o he_o upon_o the_o seast_z day_n of_o s._n tho._n of_o canterbury_n and_o make_v he_o come_v abroad_o and_o what_o these_o proctor_n do_v after_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o what_o m._n martin_n write_v into_o england_n thereof_o the_o particular_n which_o touch_v these_o proctor_n their_o person_n i_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o declare_v who_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v they_o know_v in_o this_o cause_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o well_o understand_v how_o there_o be_v any_o affinity_n between_o cardinal_n allen_n and_o d._n haddock_n which_o this_o fellow_n will_v needs_o have_v for_o the_o doctor_n credit_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n marry_v and_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o m._n martin_n array_n be_v extraordinary_o favour_v by_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n by_o who_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n before_o some_o matter_n shall_v chance_v which_o will_v short_o chance_v and_o will_v be_v some_o let_v to_o his_o passage_n which_o kind_n of_o usage_n at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o great_a trouble_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1586._o be_v lay_v together_o with_o his_o be_v then_o set_v at_o liberty_n may_v give_v suspicion_n to_o some_o that_o all_o be_v not_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v although_o in_o time_n of_o less_o trouble_v some_o man_n have_v find_v the_o favour_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n to_o have_v their_o liberty_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o great_a man_n or_o some_o high_o favour_a friend_n now_o follow_v his_o defence_n of_o m._n standish_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o whereas_o the_o priest_n have_v set_v down_o in_o their_o book_n that_o master_n standish_n have_v give_v his_o name_n to_o become_v a_o jesuite_n and_o therefore_o no_o fit_a man_n to_o deal_v for_o they_o in_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o subordination_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v to_o take_v up_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n as_o cap._n 8._o fol._n 124._o this_o author_n affirm_v or_o priest_n and_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o principal_a instrumentas_fw-la be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n fol._n 98._o and_o 99_o this_o author_n let_v that_o go_v without_o any_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o intrueth_n he_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v somewhat_o touch_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n affirm_v of_o m._n standish_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o priest_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v at_o his_o return_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o diverse_a priest_n who_o will_v justify_v it_o that_o he_o have_v their_o interpretative_a consent_n and_o that_o he_o presume_v that_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o when_o this_o author_n come_v to_o prove_v that_o m._n standish_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o priest_n their_o consent_n in_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o subordination_n he_o return_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n for_o diverse_a priest_n letter_n which_o already_o i_o have_v show_v be_v all_o write_v after_o that_o this_o subordination_n be_v make_v which_o argue_v a_o notable_a impudency_n in_o this_o author_n that_o he_o will_v so_o peremptory_o affirm_v whatsoever_o may_v sound_v any_o way_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o who_o affection_n blind_v to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n although_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a he_o work_v his_o confusion_n for_o other_o disproof_n also_o of_o m._n blackwels_n and_o the_o cardinal_n caietans_n ignorance_n in_o our_o english_a affair_n his_o reader_n must_v go_v back_o to_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n he_o send_v also_o his_o reader_n to_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o see_v how_o false_o the_o jesuite_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o england_n and_o persecute_v more_o than_o heretic_n to_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v seek_v their_o own_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o so_o much_o as_o pride_n and_o what_o else_o follow_v thereon_o may_v be_v call_v they_o and_o that_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o seek_v quae_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o this_o author_n do_v there_o challenge_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o jesu_n christ_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o alm_n of_o catholic_n for_o relief_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o catholic_n may_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o jesu_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o labour_v by_o infamy_n to_o seduce_v the_o catholic_a laity_n from_o that_o love_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o catholic_a priest_n which_o be_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o priest_n more_o grievous_a than_o any_o that_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o any_o heretic_n against_o they_o for_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v a_o most_o charitable_a correspondence_n between_o the_o catholic_a laiety_n
and_o the_o priest_n now_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o he_o be_v no_o zealous_a or_o godly_a catholic_a that_o will_v not_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o disgrace_v all_o such_o priest_n as_o refuse_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o jesuit_n or_o in_o this_o present_a controversy_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o live_v in_o schism_n and_o deserve_v eternal_a shame_n and_o reproach_n because_o they_o defer_v their_o obedience_n to_o a_o authority_n until_o they_o do_v see_v what_o be_v their_o superior_a his_o will_n concern_v it_o at_o what_o time_n they_o all_o submit_v themselves_o unfeigned_o whatsoever_o this_o author_n most_o wicked_o sugge_v to_o his_o reader_n in_o this_o place_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o upon_o certain_a of_o his_o most_o absurd_a surmize_n for_o which_o also_o he_o send_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v perhaps_o and_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a and_o such_o like_a stuff_n as_o a_o man_n who_o esteem_v of_o his_o credit_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n and_o for_o his_o foolish_a assertion_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unfeigned_a it_o will_v have_v wrought_v some_o permanent_a effect_n there_o be_v a_o old_a say_n that_o there_o must_v go_v two_o word_n to_o a_o bargain_n and_o so_o say_v i_o that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v peace_n between_o two_o part_n both_o the_o part_n must_v do_v their_o part_n to_o preserve_v it_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a jest_n that_o if_o peace_n be_v break_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o one_o part_n the_o other_o shall_v be_v blame_v for_o not_o deal_v sincere_o and_o unfeigned_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o archpriest_n do_v break_v the_o peace_n and_o they_o have_v show_v how_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v say_v herein_o can_v be_v control_v and_o that_o be_v that_o fa_n jones_n the_o jesuit_n after_o the_o peace_n make_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n itself_o as_o by_o the_o event_n it_o appear_v that_o most_o wicked_a paradox_n of_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n fa._n lister_n concern_v schism_n and_o the_o archpriest_n also_o after_o the_o peace_n make_v break_v the_o same_o peace_n by_o publish_v a_o resolution_n from_o the_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o appoint_a authority_n be_v schismatics_n which_o resolution_n he_o affirm_v he_o have_v either_o from_o f._n warford_n or_o fa_fw-it tichborne_n a_o pair_n of_o young_a english_a jesuite_n and_o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v but_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n pag_n 63_o and_o which_o this_o author_n sly_o overslip_v and_o stop_v his_o reader_n mouth_n with_o the_o marginal_a note_n which_o be_v put_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n origo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a contention_n be_v a_o violent_a epistle_n of_o the_o archpriest_n which_o here_o this_o author_n cit_v and_o run_v in_o his_o new_a find_v mild_a and_o religious_a term_n upon_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o will_v break_v out_o for_o a_o angry_a epistle_n and_o so_o laugh_v in_o his_o sleeve_n to_o think_v how_o he_o can_v cousin_v the_o blind_a obedient_a which_o must_v believe_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o shut_v up_o this_o matter_n without_o tell_v they_o what_o this_o angry_a epistle_n be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o consequent_o his_o own_o wickedness_n who_o in_o so_o weak_a a_o case_n will_v use_v so_o wicked_a term_n against_o catholic_a priest_n this_o you_o see_v how_o this_o fellow_n have_v answer_v the_o book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o hol._n and_o what_o poor_a gear_n he_o pick_v out_o sometime_o out_o of_o the_o discourse_n sometime_o out_o of_o the_o margin_n and_o let_v this_o discourse_n go_v quiet_o by_o he_o and_o with_o all_o this_o niceness_n and_o choice_n of_o some_o place_n to_o which_o he_o may_v make_v colourable_a show_n of_o answer_n he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v examine_v will_v breed_v his_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n the_o appeal_v he_o say_v shall_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o refuse_v it_o for_o peace_n sake_n as_o there_o be_v say_v be_v induce_v thereunto_o perchance_o by_o such_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o hear_v these_o matter_n come_v in_o question_n yet_o since_o this_o breve_fw-la all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v a_o witness_n that_o these_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o appeal_v notwithstanding_o the_o fine_a gloss_n here_o make_v by_o this_o author_n who_o wish_v perchance_o by_o this_o time_n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o commend_v this_o pope_n last_o he_o agitate_v a_o letter_n of_o m._n much_o his_o writing_n to_o mon_fw-fr signior_n morto_n a_o bishop_n in_o italy_n who_o be_v join_v with_o doctor_n lewes_n bishop_n of_o cassana_n in_o many_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o letter_n be_v say_v in_o the_o priest_n their_o book_n to_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o two_o messenger_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o reason_n the_o priest_n who_o say_v so_o shall_v have_v have_v credit_n until_o the_o contrary_n can_v have_v be_v prove_v which_o can_v never_o be_v with_o more_o substantial_a argument_n then_o be_v here_o bring_v to_o wit_n it_o be_v not_o find_v among_o their_o paper_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v 17._o day_n in_o rome_n before_o that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o sbirri_n carry_v they_o to_o prison_n can_v not_o convey_v it_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v before_o that_o their_o paper_n be_v seize_v on_o or_o second_o the_o two_o messenger_n never_o speak_v to_o fa._n parson_n of_o such_o a_o letter_n ergo_fw-la they_o carry_v no_o such_o letter_n with_o they_o as_o though_o fa._n parson_n be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o rather_o keep_v so_o short_a as_o diverse_a in_o the_o city_n note_v how_o he_o be_v trouble_v for_o that_o he_o can_v get_v no_o other_o answer_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o his_o curious_a question_n than_o that_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v discover_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v and_o although_o afterward_o he_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o to_o be_v their_o examiner_n it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n which_o condition_n the_o fiscall_v do_v take_v and_o agree_v unto_o before_o he_o can_v obtain_v of_o they_o to_o let_v fa._n parson_n be_v the_o examiner_n and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v such_o idle_a question_n they_o do_v use_v this_o licence_n or_o their_o own_o right_n no_o oath_n in_o this_o kind_n bind_v any_o man_n to_o answer_v to_o all_o thing_n propose_v unto_o they_o and_o fa._n parson_n may_v call_v to_o mind_n if_o it_o please_v he_o that_o to_o some_o question_n he_o be_v direct_o deny_v a_o answer_n the_o matter_n contain_v in_o m._n much_o his_o letter_n be_v there_o so_o sufficient_o handle_v as_o this_o author_n say_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o this_o place_n but_o refer_v his_o reader_n back_o to_o foam_v place_n already_o handle_v and_o answer_v he_o glance_v at_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o england_n for_o which_o all_o the_o catholic_n if_o they_o will_v may_v see_v his_o eagerness_n against_o their_o good_a and_o comfort_n in_o this_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o he_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a but_o he_o be_v straight_o on_o his_o jack_n for_o it_o and_o because_o one_o say_v once_o that_o it_o be_v either_o most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o a_o vain_a and_o as_o a_o superfluous_a ceremony_n in_o god_n church_n because_o there_o only_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n thereof_o he_o play_v upon_o the_o latter_a word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v affirm_v by_o any_o one_o and_o appli_v they_o to_o such_o as_o speak_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o except_v also_o against_o that_o which_o m._n much_o affirm_v of_o fa._n parson_n his_o state_n book_n and_o be_v aggrieve_v that_o he_o only_o be_v name_v among_o such_o as_o have_v write_v of_o such_o a_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o cardinal_n allen_n and_o other_o of_o our_o nation_n he_o set_v down_o in_o print_n what_o they_o have_v write_v concern_v such_o matter_n as_o though_o their_o fact_n do_v excuse_v
there_o be_v over_o much_o possibility_n to_o deserve_v a_o far_o worse_a death_n than_o ston_a may_v say_v with_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o imitation_n multa_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la ostendi_fw-la vobis_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la eorum_fw-la opus_fw-la i_o lapidatis_fw-la they_o have_v return_v i_o hatred_n for_o my_o love_n towards_o they_o they_o have_v hate_v i_o with_o unjust_a hatred_n they_o have_v pay_v i_o evil_n for_o good_a i_o have_v procure_v they_o many_o benefit_n for_o which_o now_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n i_o and_o when_o poor_a fool_n do_v see_v such_o a_o conglomeration_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o never_o reflect_v how_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o other_o to_o he_o imitation_n do_v cite_v scripture_n and_o set_v a_o better_a show_n of_o matter_n than_o these_o man_n yet_o have_v do_v who_o never_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o this_o controversy_n but_o bear_v off_o still_o and_o when_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o they_o fetch_v it_o so_o far_o off_o as_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o month_n must_v stay_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o by_o occasion_n offer_v many_o month_n after_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n which_o this_o author_n here_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o his_o reader_n great_a comfort_n and_o edification_n but_o he_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o particular_n the_o first_o particular_n be_v that_o fa._n parson_n be_v call_v parson_n alias_o cowbucke_n and_o this_o be_v take_v in_o very_o evil_a part_n notwithstanding_o diverse_a in_o england_n be_v call_v so_o alias_o so_o and_o this_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o matter_n in_o england_n many_o do_v doubt_n that_o this_o author_n know_v some_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v winch_v at_o it_o as_o he_o do_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o kindred_n be_v ever_o so_o call_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o brother_n of_o he_o who_o live_v in_o a_o house_n with_o m._n brinkly_n here_o mention_v fol._n 183._o be_v call_v cubbucke_n and_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o deal_n in_o some_o matter_n the_o capital_a law_n be_v make_v in_o england_n his_o letter_n be_v show_v of_o the_o 24_o of_o january_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n which_o do_v testify_v how_o he_o busy_v himself_o in_o state_n matter_n upon_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n although_o he_o will_v cloak_n his_o deal_n with_o religion_n the_o second_o imputation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o fa._n parson_n come_v away_o be_v evident_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o his_o general_a care_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o as_o the_o priest_n say_v and_o m._n do._n ely_n confirm_v it_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n pag._n 211._o the_o two_o elder_a seminary_n do_v send_v into_o england_n more_o priest_n and_o nourish_v in_o they_o great_a number_n of_o scholar_n at_o one_o time_n as_o he_o think_v than_o these_o new_a seminary_n with_o the_o old_a now_o decay_a will_v furnish_v to_o send_v into_o england_n in_o diverse_a year_n and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o student_n priest_n and_o proper_a youth_n there_o be_v more_o for_o many_o year_n together_o so_o long_o as_o d._n allen_n govern_v in_o these_o seminary_n at_o one_o time_n then_o be_v now_o or_o hereafter_o like_a to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o seminary_n put_v they_o all_o together_o i_o have_v see_v say_v do._n ely_n fifty_o priest_n in_o one_o year_n send_v out_o of_o rheims_n and_o yet_o fifty_o other_o priest_n remain_v in_o the_o college_n stâ—ll_o have_v all_o the_o seminary_n so_o many_o in_o they_o now_o no_o no._n and_o the_o catholic_n in_o scotland_n have_v have_v more_o increase_n by_o the_o seminary_n priest_n then_o by_o the_o jesuit_n whatsoever_o this_o author_n affirm_v fol._n 185._o for_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v the_o scottish_a nation_n how_o to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n lock_v up_o and_o to_o go_v without_o any_o conscience_n to_o the_o protestant_n church_n as_o good_a proof_n will_v be_v make_v but_o after_o all_o fa._n parson_n good_a deed_n for_o which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v be_v call_v good_a he_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v many_o thanks_n this_o author_n enlarge_v himself_o very_o far_o when_o he_o say_v that_o without_o these_o good_a deed_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o now_o be_v priest_n neither_o without_o nor_o within_o england_n and_o why_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v send_v in_o by_o he_o this_o be_v true_a and_o more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o have_v be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v wrangle_v with_o he_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o send_v some_o to_o disgrace_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o secular_a priest_n or_o else_o they_o have_v never_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o he_o he_o be_v tell_v before_o such_o particular_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v they_o priest_n but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o seminary_n of_o rheims_n have_v not_o decay_v by_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o new_a seminary_n why_o may_v not_o these_o and_o many_o more_o than_o now_o be_v be_v priest_n both_o within_o and_o without_o england_n can_v this_o author_n say_v so_o much_o of_o all_o the_o new_a seminary_n together_o with_o the_o old_a also_o as_o m._n doct._n ely_n have_v testify_v for_o that_o of_o rheims_n only_o but_o if_o this_o author_n can_v deceive_v his_o reader_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v which_o he_o think_v will_v take_v best_a effect_n if_o he_o can_v persuade_v he_o that_o the_o seminary_n have_v more_o flourish_v since_o f._n parson_n go_v out_o of_o england_n then_o before_o although_o nothing_o so_o many_o priest_n have_v come_v into_o england_n as_o do_v before_o according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o time_n the_o three_o accusation_n against_o f._n parson_n be_v say_v this_o author_n that_o after_o his_o go_v out_o of_o england_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o exasperate_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n with_o libel_n and_o factious_a letter_n this_o accusation_n depend_v in_o the_o proof_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o to_o who_o his_o letter_n have_v be_v show_v and_o by_o his_o greenecoat_n and_o such_o like_a pamphlet_n but_o especial_o his_o book_n of_o title_n wherein_o he_o discover_v his_o intention_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o the_o spaniard_n which_o also_o his_o treacherous_a attempt_n in_o spain_n among_o the_o student_n have_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o have_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o title_n and_o by_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o invader_n ship_n and_o all_o which_o here_o be_v saidin_fw-fr commendation_n of_o that_o book_n be_v and_o will_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o answer_v it_o and_o thus_o also_o be_v satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o four_o matter_n against_o which_o this_o author_n take_v exception_n as_o against_o a_o manifest_a calumniation_n for_o his_o letter_n have_v be_v intercept_v and_o show_v to_o diverse_a although_o they_o be_v not_o put_v in_o print_n and_o in_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v a_o manifestation_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o fear_n show_v that_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n be_v intercept_v the_o five_o calumniation_n he_o say_v may_v be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n but_o to_o quit_v the_o accuser_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n do_v not_o press_v the_o priest_n but_o favour_v they_o rather_o which_o of_o late_o be_v very_o true_a since_o they_o have_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o statist_n although_o the_o favour_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o it_o may_v be_v and_o may_v be_v when_o her_o majesty_n may_v be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o the_o priest_n their_o truth_n and_o loyalty_n to_o her_o person_n crown_n estate_n and_o dignity_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o priest_n use_v this_o little_a favour_n which_o they_o have_v have_v to_o the_o afflict_v any_o of_o their_o catholic_a brethren_n in_o durance_n as_o here_o it_o be_v most_o malicious_o suggest_v but_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o many_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o sixth_o accusation_n against_o f._n parson_n the_o reader_n must_v go_v look_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n whither_o we_o also_o do_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o answer_v to_o what_o be_v there_o bring_v by_o this_o author_n now_o follow_v a_o defence_n of_o father_n parson_n against_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n that_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o fellow_n say_v all_o out_o of_o authentical_a information_n as_o first_o that_o father_n parson_n do_v
interteine_v the_o two_o priest_n kind_o in_o his_o own_o chamber_n they_o confess_v they_o be_v entertain_v after_o a_o long_a difficulty_n but_o what_o authentical_a proof_n be_v there_o that_o he_o do_v it_o kind_o or_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o difficulty_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o talk_v with_o any_o of_o the_o scholar_n and_o no_o one_o of_o the_o scholar_n can_v say_v that_o ever_o they_o do_v talk_v with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o one_o who_o m._n bishop_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v and_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o m._n bishop_n by_o the_o confessarius_fw-la of_o the_o college_n who_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v all_o which_o pass_v m._n charnocke_n do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o college_n who_o mother_n be_v his_o cousin_n germane_a and_o never_o covet_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o the_o quarrel_n which_o be_v against_o these_o two_o priest_n be_v for_o talk_v with_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o fa._n parson_n to_o attend_v they_o in_o the_o hospital_n whereof_o he_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o virtuous_a priest_n be_v a_o jesuit_n in_o a_o secular_a priest_n coat_n and_o short_o after_o wear_v a_o jesuit_n coat_n and_o die_v among_o they_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o talk_n be_v minister_v by_o this_o virtuous_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o present_a controversy_n but_o about_o m._n edward_n tempest_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v hardly_o deal_v withal_o in_o regard_n that_o such_o as_o use_v to_o entertain_v priest_n at_o their_o first_o arrival_n in_o england_n be_v persuade_v not_o to_o entertain_v he_o and_o that_o some_o of_o his_o near_a friend_n be_v tell_v that_o in_o conscience_n they_o can_v not_o relieve_v he_o a_o other_o be_v a_o jest_n which_o have_v chance_v about_o 20._o year_n since_o in_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n which_o because_o it_o concern_v one_o who_o be_v choose_v in_o england_n for_o a_o assistant_n the_o matter_n be_v take_v heinous_o yet_o be_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o also_o minister_v by_o thaâ—_n virtuous_a priest_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o merry_a tale_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o f._n owen_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o f._n parson_n against_o the_o two_o priest_n yet_o do_v this_o author_n most_o shameless_o relate_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n have_v talk_v that_o which_o may_v raise_v or_o renew_v sedition_n among_o the_o scholar_n but_o this_o and_o all_o which_o follow_v be_v doubtless_o bring_v in_o this_o place_n that_o this_o author_n may_v show_v how_o he_o can_v gall_v his_o reader_n with_o his_o own_o tale_n as_o a_o authentical_a testimony_n for_o other_o testimony_n there_o be_v not_o that_o also_o which_o be_v here_o gainsay_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n letter_n be_v say_v upon_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o who_o see_v it_o although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o copy_n to_o show_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o f._n bellarmine_n letter_n to_o wit_n the_o imprison_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n it_o be_v confess_v in_o his_o apology_n cap._n 4._o fol._n 120._o out_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n the_o priest_n there_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o college_n be_v repute_v agreat_a benefit_n unto_o they_o they_o think_v it_o not_o so_o but_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o think_v their_o life_n be_v more_o in_o safety_n in_o the_o college_n then_o in_o a_o common_a prison_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n without_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n have_v they_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o justice_n but_o their_o hope_n be_v small_a when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v infamous_o carry_v away_o to_o prison_n before_o they_o can_v get_v audience_n but_o it_o trouble_v this_o author_n much_o that_o fa._n parson_n shall_v be_v term_v a_o jailor_n especial_o there_o be_v another_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o their_o chamber_n to_o bring_v they_o meat_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o who_o have_v the_o key_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n if_o f._n parson_n have_v not_o be_v see_v to_o wear_v they_o at_o his_o girdle_n this_o matter_n may_v have_v be_v somewhat_o clean_a carry_v but_o it_o be_v too_o open_a to_o be_v excuse_v next_o follow_v a_o defence_n of_o f._n parson_n for_o his_o show_v of_o m._n charnock_v handkerchief_n and_o night_n coif_n which_o this_o author_n say_v be_v so_o wrought_v with_o silk_n and_o gold_n lace_n be_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o serve_v for_o any_o secular_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sock_n for_o his_o foot_n be_v of_o so_o fine_a holland_n as_o the_o commissary_n say_v he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o his_o holiness_n never_o wear_v such_o for_o his_o shirt_n you_o must_v imagine_v that_o this_o relation_n be_v very_o authentical_a although_o m._n charnock_n have_v neither_o handkerchief_n nor_o night_n coif_n that_o any_o jesuite_n in_o england_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o wear_v they_o be_v so_o mean_a i_o have_v see_v the_o night_n coif_n and_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o deed_n with_o silk_n for_o it_o have_v a_o border_n of_o black_a silk_n about_o it_o 3._o finger_n broad_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cap_n be_v plain_a holland_n it_o have_v some_o 6._o pennie-worth_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n edge_v and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v see_v the_o cap_n wonder_v at_o the_o impudency_n of_o this_o author_n who_o perchance_o do_v think_v the_o cap_n will_v not_o have_v be_v keep_v the_o conceit_n which_o be_v make_v of_o his_o handkerchief_n be_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a and_o by_o the_o tale_n of_o his_o sock_n this_o author_n bring_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o tale_n of_o a_o preacher_n who_o tell_v his_o parish_n that_o christ_n feed_v five_o hundred_o with_o such_o a_o small_a quantity_n and_o be_v tell_v soft_o by_o the_o clerk_n that_o they_o be_v five_o thousand_o he_o bid_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n like_o a_o fool_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v five_o hundred_o he_o have_v do_v a_o good_a day_n work_v i_o understand_v that_o the_o commissary_n say_v how_o that_o his_o holiness_n do_v not_o wear_v so_o fine_a cloth_n in_o his_o band_n but_o this_o author_n think_v this_o be_v too_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o set_v it_o down_o the_o pope_n shirt_n whereupon_o say_v he_o confer_v with_o m._n charnocke_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o fa_n parson_n and_o m._n bishop_n upon_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n when_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o favour_n to_o speak_v together_o and_o to_o walk_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o college_n at_o certain_a time_n when_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o priest_n now_o a_o day_n for_o dissimulation_n be_v force_v to_o use_v such_o thing_n in_o england_n he_o reply_v that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o bring_v such_o strange_a delicacy_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o albeit_o in_o some_o external_a apparel_n dissimulation_n may_v be_v tolerable_a in_o english_a priest_n at_o home_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o in_o such_o thing_n whereof_o their_o use_n be_v only_o in_o secret_a as_o night-coife_n and_o sock_n and_o the_o like_a he_o see_v no_o need_n of_o excess_n or_o dissimulation_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o pass_v in_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o honest_a man_n as_o write_v this_o apology_n but_o now_o sir_n one_o tale_n be_v tell_v the_o other_o be_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v that_o m._n charnockes_n answer_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o priest_n traveil_v up_o &_o down_o in_o england_n be_v to_o use_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o person_n as_o they_o bear_v in_o their_o travail_n especial_o when_o they_o lay_v not_o in_o catholic_a house_n where_o they_o be_v know_v but_o in_o common_a inn_n where_o neither_o night-coife_n not_o sock_n be_v use_v in_o secret_a and_o for_o his_o bring_v those_o thing_n to_o rome_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v necessary_a use_n of_o they_o at_o his_o come_n out_o of_o england_n &_o make_v account_n to_o return_v again_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o throw_v those_o thing_n away_o after_o that_o they_o have_v the_o first_o time_n serve_v he_o and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v they_o at_o rome_n to_o have_v leave_v his_o trunk_n unsearched_a the_o cap_n have_v never_o be_v see_v in_o rome_n and_o m._n bishop_n be_v request_v to_o say_v what_o he_o know_v of_o this_o strange_a delicacy_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v it_o before_o but_o if_o m._n charnocke_n have_v either_o wear_v it_o by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o
attend_v principal_o to_o such_o matter_n and_o be_v the_o sole_a actor_n in_o make_v this_o ordination_n and_o moderate_v thereof_o as_o have_v more_o apparent_o since_o be_v see_v and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o they_o do_v so_o gross_o interest_n themselves_o therein_o as_o the_o archpriest_n must_v needs_o have_v one_o of_o his_o instruction_n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o jesuit_n here_o in_o england_n although_o now_o in_o a_o consult_v in_o the_o inquisition_n it_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v take_v away_o notwithstanding_o his_o holiness_n former_a confirmation_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o breve_fw-la the_o 6._o of_o april_n 1599_o which_o also_o convince_v that_o his_o holiness_n may_v do_v that_o which_o without_o offence_n may_v afterward_o be_v undo_v in_o the_o thirteen_o leaf_n this_o author_n repeat_v more_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o discourse_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n minister_v little_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v against_o and_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n much_o less_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o appendix_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o appendix_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o two_o book_n it_o skill_v not_o how_o little_o thereof_o be_v handle_v therein_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o gear_n be_v they_o add_v say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o page_n that_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a man_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n this_o our_o case_n may_v and_o will_v be_v draw_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n lo_o here_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v counsellor_n that_o can_v say_v it_o may_v and_o will_v be_v draw_v for_o that_o perchance_o themselves_o have_v suggest_v it_o against_o other_o catholic_n but_o do_v you_o mark_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v and_o will_v be_v so_o draw_v because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o external_a jurisdiction_n bring_v into_o the_o real_a i_o against_o the_o will_n and_o notice_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o country_n do_v you_o not_o see_v his_o holiness_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whole_o here_o exclude_v by_o these_o good_a man_n as_o external_a unless_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o country_n notwithstanding_o any_o difference_n in_o religion_n and_o do_v we_o marvel_v that_o these_o man_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o counsel_n that_o will_v publish_v such_o thing_n in_o their_o be_v half_o against_o their_o own_o religion_n a_o marvelous_a story_n and_o stout_o urge_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o shall_v say_v as_o once_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n dixit_fw-la insipiens_fw-la in_o cord_n svo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n will_v this_o companion_n challenge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o true_a that_o these_o word_n proceed_v from_o he_o but_o not_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o his_o word_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o fool_n relate_v by_o he_o they_o may_v well_o be_v speak_v even_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o like_a case_n be_v this_o of_o the_o priest_n who_o affirm_v in_o this_o place_n quote_v by_o this_o author_n no_o other_o matter_n then_o this_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a man_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n this_o our_o case_n may_v and_o will_v be_v draw_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o old_a law_n enact_v as_o well_o by_o our_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o by_o the_o prince_n above_o 300._o year_n ago_o viz._n the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n be_v here_o any_o assertion_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o may_v and_o will_v be_v draw_v etc._n etc._n have_v they_o not_o deliver_v it_o in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o they_o may_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n they_o then_o be_v the_o counsellor_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n who_o only_o have_v relate_v what_o they_o say_v and_o this_o poor_a fellow_n show_v that_o his_o wit_n be_v small_a in_o this_o device_n and_o that_o his_o honesty_n be_v much_o less_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o that_o perchance_o themselves_o have_v suggest_v it_o against_o other_o catholic_n be_v this_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o little_a weight_n as_o it_o may_v be_v publish_v at_o a_o venture_n be_v the_o fame_n of_o catholic_a priest_n no_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o to_o have_v such_o surmise_n cast_v abroad_o against_o they_o the_o new_a illuminate_v may_v see_v if_o they_o will_v in_o who_o paw_n they_o have_v put_v their_o soul_n and_o what_o spiteful_a guide_v they_o have_v choose_v in_o place_n of_o their_o spiritual_a father_n but_o concern_v this_o law_n of_o praemunire_n mention_v by_o those_o who_o word_n or_o opinion_n the_o priest_n do_v only_o allege_v there_o be_v enough_o say_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n here_o only_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o this_o author_n have_v since_o manifest_v in_o a_o late_a libel_n common_o call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o spirit_n concern_v this_o statute_n wherefore_o say_v he_o a_o contention_n be_v in_o those_o day_n about_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o bishopric_n in_o england_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o dispose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o conclude_v in_o england_n after_o many_o contention_n and_o dispute_n and_o many_o sending_n forth_o and_o back_o to_o auignon_fw-fr in_o france_n where_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n reside_v that_o such_o provision_n of_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v seek_v nor_o make_v from_o the_o pope_n immediate_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o only_o in_o england_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o confirmation_n afterward_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o most_o principal_a benefice_n and_o dignity_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v contrary_v to_o this_o procure_v provision_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o this_o law_n shall_v incur_v the_o penalty_n thereof_o and_o this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a true_a meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o say_a law_n and_o lawmaker_n that_o be_v catholic_n be_v evident_a by_o all_o author_n that_o have_v write_v thereof_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n among_o we_o for_o that_o latter_a pope_n have_v either_o agree_v thereunto_o or_o permit_v the_o same_o and_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o use_n also_o in_o other_o catholic_a country_n at_o this_o day_n by_o agreement_n and_o composition_n between_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a prince_n and_o catholic_a clergy_n can_v the_o priest_n themselves_o give_v a_o plain_a testimony_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o lawyer_n their_o opinion_n by_o they_o cite_v but_o say_v he_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n among_o us._n in_o what_o sense_n then_o be_v the_o controversy_n forsooth_o beside_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n there_o have_v be_v another_o invent_v by_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n since_o that_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n be_v plain_o false_a and_o heretical_a as_o you_o do_v see_v these_o libeler_n urge_v it_o now_o against_o the_o archpriest_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n do_v bear_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o heretical_a sense_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o party_n his_o disposition_n who_o pronounce_v it_o as_o for_o example_n this_o sentence_n pater_fw-la maior_fw-la i_o est_fw-la my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o be_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o catholic_a be_v take_v for_o catholic_a but_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o arrian_n be_v take_v for_o heretical_a such_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o christian_n before_o these_o new_a reformer_n appear_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o now_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o instruct_v and_o catholic_a priest_n how_o catholike_o soever_o they_o behave_v themselves_o either_o in_o word_n or_o action_n must_v be_v take_v for_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o such_o like_a at_o the_o discretion_n of_o such_o as_o who_o action_n although_o they_o be_v most_o damnable_a as_o be_v the_o writing_n spread_a and_o approve_v of_o that_o most_o impious_a treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o other_o heathenish_a proceed_n against_o catholic_a priest_n must_v be_v count_v religious_a and_o the_o author_n to_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n must_v say_v otherwise_o when_o the_o very_a stone_n in_o the_o street_n be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o wickedness_n which_o they_o have_v use_v against_o cath_z priest_n the_o other_o place_n note_v in_o this_o same_o lease_n out_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o discourse_n